to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
be_v my_o say_n and_o i_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o before_o yea_o and_o with_o much_o great_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o seminary_n have_v now_o beat_v their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v out_o shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o old_a frivolous_a quarrel_n answer_v long_o before_o or_o new_a trifle_a cavil_n not_o worthy_a in_o deed_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n answer_n but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a how_o this_o my_o say_n differ_v from_o your_o slanderous_a report_n i_o trust_v every_o reasonable_a papist_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o confer_v they_o together_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o where_o i_o say_v shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n as_o owlet_n charge_v we_o you_o report_v i_o to_o say_v mistranslate_v although_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o our_o translation_n for_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v i_o mean_v exact_o to_o yield_v as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o original_n contain_v when_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o different_a that_o few_o be_v find_v which_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o translation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a discuss_n of_o the_o â—ense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o some_o of_o our_o translator_n or_o they_o all_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o defend_v nor_o the_o translator_n themselves_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o they_o be_v all_o live_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o impudent_o falsify_v or_o wilful_o corrupt_v by_o they_o to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o the_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n stand_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o end_n you_o have_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o omit_v in_o report_v my_o say_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o chief_a yea_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o plaiâ—_n manifest_o with_o we_o the_o lewd_a part_n of_o procustes_n the_o thievish_a host_n which_o will_v make_v his_o guest_n stature_n equal_a with_o his_o bed_n either_o by_o stretch_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o so_o if_o our_o say_n be_v too_o short_a for_o your_o purpose_n you_o strain_v they_o to_o be_v long_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o you_o cut_v of_o their_o shank_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o very_a head_n as_o you_o play_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n i_o myself_o and_o so_o do_v many_o hundred_o beside_o i_o hear_v that_o reverend_a father_n m._n doctor_n coverdale_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o then_o be_v raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o which_o after_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v of_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v steven_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v diverse_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v thereby_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n m._n coverdale_n defend_v his_o translation_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v now_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o over_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o amend_v but_o for_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v none_o maintain_v by_o his_o translation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n so_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o translation_n for_o all_o your_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o not_o many_o error_n commit_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o human_a frailty_n martin_n 2._o the_o first_o mark_n and_o most_o general_a be_v if_o they_o translate_v elsewhere_o not_o amiss_o and_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o most_o false_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v altogether_o or_o special_o in_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o cause_n inquestion_n between_o us._n for_o other_o small_a fault_n or_o rather_o oversight_n we_o will_v no_o further_o note_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v we_o the_o like_a if_o they_o find_v they_o fulke_v 2._o this_o mark_n be_v too_o general_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n thereby_o when_o you_o do_v exemplify_v it_o in_o special_a you_o shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v general_o that_o wherewith_o you_o so_o general_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_v any_o thing_n false_o if_o one_o word_n be_v otherwise_o translate_v in_o any_o place_n of_o controversy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o controversy_n there_o may_v be_v render_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o variety_n without_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o rather_o of_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o question_n between_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o translation_n in_o those_o place_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v neither_o hinder_v our_o truth_n nor_o fortify_v your_o error_n as_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o oversighte_n reason_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o both_o side_n mart._n 3._o if_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v and_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o their_o translation_n follow_v the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o again_o if_o they_o that_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o heretical_a wilfulness_n see_v this_o 1._o chap._n num_fw-la 43._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o chap._n 18._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o and_o chap_n 19_o num_fw-la 1._o ful._n 3._o we_o never_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v &_o expound_v but_o we_o translate_v that_o most_o usual_a text_n which_o be_v first_o print_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o if_o any_o be_v since_o find_v or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v reed_n otherwise_o than_o the_o usual_a copy_n in_o any_o word_n that_o be_v any_o way_n material_a in_o annotation_n commentary_n reading_n &_o sermon_n we_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v
than_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o unto_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n we_o attribute_v so_o small_a credit_n that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o testimony_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n mart._n 12._o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v the_o king_n make_v supreme_a 1562._o head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 22._o fulk_n 12._o for_o image_n altar_n the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v false_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a except_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n be_v reform_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a image_n altar_n church_n authority_n or_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o therefore_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o utter_v so_o plain_o or_o so_o apt_o as_o it_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o one_o translation_n help_v a_o other_o mart._n 13._o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n 3._o they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o fulk_n 13._o yes_o reasonable_a man_n may_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v signify_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o translate_v heresy_n sect_n they_o do_v it_o by_o example_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o act_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sectae_fw-la in_o which_o chapter_n likewise_o as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n heresy_n mart._n 14._o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o numb_a 4._o 5._o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 14._o nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n or_o escape_v of_o negligence_n or_o the_o printer_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o quarrel_n you_o make_v of_o temple_n for_o altar_n for_o in_o thomas_n mathews_n translation_n the_o first_o that_o be_v print_v in_o english_a with_o authority_n there_o be_v altar_n in_o both_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o for_o the_o term_n congregation_n change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o other_o term_n of_o church_n be_v now_o well_o understand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o perhaps_o to_o avoid_v your_o fond_a quarrel_n not_o now_o first_o pick_v to_o the_o term_n congregation_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o late_a saying_n the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o late_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a head_n of_o his_o people_n or_o if_o the_o word_n head_n displease_v you_o because_o you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o french_a man_n tell_v we_o what_o chief_a do_v signify_v but_o a_o head_n now_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o church_n matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v supreme_a head_n we_o can_v have_v gain_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n preeminence_n or_o by_o the_o word_n extol_v which_o you_o use_v that_o beza_n alter_v the_o word_n cadaver_n into_o animam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v it_o to_o void_a offence_n &_o because_o the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o david_n do_v use_v may_v &_o do_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n mart._n 15._o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o fly_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o red_a in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_v afore_o say_v from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o sly_a to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n &_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o afore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o fulk_n 15._o if_o of_o three_o translation_n we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a what_o sign_n of_o corruption_n be_v this_o if_o any_o fault_n have_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n escape_v in_o one_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o other_o and_o we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v correct_v before_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a what_o corruption_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o either_o not_o every_o fault_n be_v a_o wilful_a corruption_n &_o much_o less_o a_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o example_n that_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o your_o 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o idolum_fw-la be_v no_o fly_v from_o our_o translation_n to_o a_o other_o but_o a_o confute_v of_o owlet_n cavil_v against_o our_o church_n service_n because_o this_o word_n be_v therein_o red_a translate_v a_o image_n 1._o joan._n 5._o whereas_o in_o that_o bible_n which_o by_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v idol_n &_o not_o image_n &_o yet_o will_v we_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a which_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v a_o simulachris_n wherein_o you_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o authentical_a text_n to_o the_o greek_a which_o except_o you_o think_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o count_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v mart._n 16._o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o fulk_n 16._o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a but_o blind_a malice_n to_o think_v they_o will_v disgrace_v or_o suppress_v the_o thing_n or_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v save_v of_o hymn_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o iustification_n
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ—_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o in_o private_a place_n to_o be_v abuse_v as_o they_o be_v of_o papist_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o as_o goodly_a monument_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v which_o no_o image_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v deface_v burn_a and_o stamp_v to_o powder_n as_o that_o be_v which_o sometime_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o not_o only_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v mart._n 12._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bible_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o it_o be_v worse_a sometime_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n than_o the_o other_o for_o where_o the_o other_o read_v covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v â—_o of_o idol_n there_o this_o late_a where_o unto_o they_o appeal_v read_v thus_o covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o ephes._n 5._o it_o read_v as_o absurd_o as_o the_o other_o a_o 35._o covetous_a man_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o english_a bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o place_n that_o this_o also_o be_v partly_o worse_o and_o partly_o as_o ill_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o this_o great_a confuter_n 1579._o of_o master_n john_n houlet_n flee_v once_o more_o to_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n say_v thus_o we_o read_v and_o so_o we_o translate_v to_o wit_n a_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o any_o of_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o first_o read_v in_o their_o church_n they_o flee_v to_o that_o that_o be_v now_o red_a and_o from_o this_o again_o to_o the_o late_a geneva_n english_a bibles_n neither_o red_a in_o their_o church_n as_o we_o suppose_v nor_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v as_o fast_o flee_v from_o this_o to_o the_o former_a again_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o some_o place_n more_o false_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o other_o fulk_n 12._o it_o please_v you_o worse_o perhaps_o that_o less_o favour_v your_o pelt_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a to_o be_v like_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a which_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o where_o you_o say_v in_o your_o scornful_a mood_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a you_o follow_v your_o accustom_a vain_a of_o lie_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a in_o this_o point_n of_o image_n but_o confute_v the_o forwardness_n of_o that_o foolish_a reason_n which_o accuse_v our_o service_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o shameless_a translation_n in_o that_o text_n 1._o john_n 5._o whereas_o in_o the_o bible_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o say_v i_o fly_v not_o therefore_o as_o it_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o say_v from_o that_o translation_n also_o to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o that_o cause_n you_o pretend_v but_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o we_o translate_v in_o such_o word_n as_o you_o can_v not_o mislike_v yet_o your_o venomous_a slander_v pen_n and_o tongue_n can_v never_o give_v over_o your_o peevish_a quarrel_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v i_o defend_v both_o as_o true_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o be_v diverse_a the_o signification_n of_o matter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v have_v your_o foolish_a flourish_n in_o roperipe_a term_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n &_o c_o you_o shall_v have_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o justify_v all_o our_o translation_n from_o shameless_a falsification_n and_o heretical_a corruption_n which_o be_v your_o impudent_a charge_n against_o us._n and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n you_o can_v descry_v the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o of_o our_o translation_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o ready_a to_o reform_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o credit_n although_o we_o think_v it_o better_a credit_n to_o reform_v a_o fault_n than_o be_v admonish_v wilful_o to_o continue_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o mart._n 13._o but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o they_o correct_v their_o former_a translation_n by_o the_o late_a when_o the_o old_a corruption_n remain_v still_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o door_n within_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n why_o remain_v 5._o that_o write_v so_o often_o and_o so_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o corre_v as_o a_o fault_n their_o late_a bible_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n their_o church_n wall_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o late_o convert_v gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o old_a instruct_v christian_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o every_o such_o representation_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a monument_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o catholic_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o rood_n loft_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chancel_n there_o now_o stand_v these_o word_n as_o confront_v and_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a holy_a monument_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o word_n whosoever_o esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n in_o deed_n and_o sottish_o abuse_v by_o their_o scribble_v door_n and_o false_a translation_n to_o count_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n and_o picture_n it_o be_v fulk_n 13._o still_o you_o harp_n on_o the_o old_a untuneable_a string_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o corruption_n which_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o sentence_n sore_o grieve_v you_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o top_n of_o church_n door_n or_o in_o place_n where_o the_o rood_n loft_n stand_v and_o you_o ask_v why_o it_o remain_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o we_o correct_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o bibles_n but_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o correct_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o bibles_n be_v every_o alteration_n with_o you_o a_o correction_n the_o one_o explicate_v the_o other_o that_o idol_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v image_n abuse_v in_o religion_n not_o that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n as_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o english_a speech_n be_v take_v nor_o that_o all_o idol_n be_v image_n but_o as_o image_n that_o be_v worship_v but_o s._n john_n you_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o only_o from_o they_o but_o from_o all_o other_o idol_n except_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o christian_n by_o that_o text_n shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o selene_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o gnostike_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n 27._o do_v testify_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o so_o think_v in_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v soon_o after_o whosoever_o esteem_v those_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o image_n be_v put_v for_o idol_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n suchs_n babe_n be_v irenaeus_n
than_o a_o good_a subject_n will_v call_v his_o lawful_a prince_n a_o tyrant_n do_v he_o not_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o accustom_a signification_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v not_o translate_v phalaris_n tyrannus_fw-la phalaris_n the_o king_n as_o sometime_o tyrannus_n do_v signify_v and_o in_o ancient_a author_n do_v signify_v but_o phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n as_o now_o this_o word_n tyrannus_fw-la be_v common_o take_v and_o understand_v even_o so_o we_o may_v idolis_fw-la not_o now_o translate_v my_o child_n keep_v you_o self_n from_o image_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v according_a 5._o to_o the_o original_a property_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v translate_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v so_o notorious_o and_o usual_o peculiar_a to_o idol_n and_o not_o unto_o image_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o know_v right_o well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n themselves_o be_v grecian_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o concern_v idol_n of_o image_n or_o against_o sacred_a image_n as_o now_o these_o caluinist_n do_v not_o only_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n fulk_n 17._o we_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o man_n extraordinary_a and_o unaduised_a surmise_n which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o tedious_a as_o where_o i_o say_v the_o name_n idol_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n he_o gather_v that_o i_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v odious_a only_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o tully_n time_n it_o be_v not_o odious_a in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o master_n martin_n confess_v the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a propriety_n to_o signify_v as_o general_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o odious_a although_o in_o late_a time_n among_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o name_n of_o idolum_fw-la become_v odious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fond_a opinion_n but._n m._n martin_n foolish_a collection_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a fecit_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la idolum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o rash_a assertion_n when_o nothing_o be_v reprove_v that_o i_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v imagine_v but_o now_o you_o will_v return_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o where_o i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o signification_n yet_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a subject_n will_v call_v his_o lawful_a prince_n a_o tyrant_n these_o word_n you_o say_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o accustom_a signification_n thereof_o for_o speak_v i_o grant_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o time_n but_o for_o translate_n i_o say_v you_o must_v regard_v how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n you_o translate_v as_o if_o you_o will_v translate_v out_o of_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o say_v who_o be_v tyrant_n of_o this_o land_n or_o rather_o who_o be_v king_n or_o in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o translate_v jupiter_n tyrant_n of_o the_o god_n or_o king_n of_o the_o god_n i_o think_v not_o but_o in_o s._n john_n see_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o image_n general_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o image_n general_o and_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawefull_a use_n of_o image_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v a_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o late_a petty_a prelate_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v dispose_v to_o use_v the_o word_n to_o colour_v their_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o material_a the_o ancient_a dictionary_n of_o suidas_n phavorinus_n hesychius_n with_o the_o example_n of_o homer_n plato_n and_o other_o ancient_a greek_a author_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n for_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n mart._n 18._o this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o word_n must_v be_v 35_o translate_v as_o their_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n require_v if_o you_o ask_v your_o old_a question_n what_o great_a crime_n of_o corruption_n be_v commit_v in_o translate_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v answer_v yourself_o that_o in_o so_o translate_n idol_n and_o image_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v no_o more_o than_o tyrant_n and_o king_n can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o one_o and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v you_o not_o here_o contrary_a yourself_o be_v idol_n and_o image_n tyrant_n and_o king_n of_o one_o signification_n say_v you_o not_o that_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n idol_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o image_n as_o tyrant_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o king_n your_o false_a translation_n therefore_o that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v idol_n and_o image_n all_o one_o not_o only_o force_v the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o disgrace_v the_o sentence_n thereby_o as_o ephes._n 5._o &_o col._n 3_o be_v they_o image_n not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n very_o corrupt_a and_o as_o your_o own_o conscience_n must_v confess_v of_o a_o malicious_a intent_n corrupt_v to_o disgrace_v thereby_o the_o church_n holy_a image_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n fulk_n 18._o again_o i_o repeat_v that_o word_n must_v or_o may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o that_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o you_o translate_v and_o to_o my_o question_n what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o translate_v image_n you_o answer_v by_o that_o mean_n idol_n and_o image_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o image_n signify_v more_o general_o than_o idol_n in_o english_a and_o image_n answer_v proper_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a image_n so_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v good_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v a_o king_n general_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v of_o a_o cruel_a king_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o tyrant_n for_o king_n be_v a_o general_a word_n apply_v to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o evil_a as_o image_n be_v to_o lawful_a and_o unlawefull_a image_n therefore_o our_o translation_n that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o image_n be_v not_o false_a much_o less_o any_o malicious_a corruption_n and_o if_o the_o translator_n in_o so_o do_v intend_v to_o disgrace_v popish_a image_n i_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o forbid_v general_o all_o image_n that_o may_v be_v have_v in_o religious_a reverence_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o wicked_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o image_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_v they_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n mart._n 19_o but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o take_v occasion_n of_o manifold_a corruption_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o if_o first_o we_o touch_v some_o other_o your_o falsification_n against_o holy_a image_n as_o where_o you_o affectate_v to_o thrust_v the_o word_n image_n into_o the_o text_n when_o there_o be_v
signification_n but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o other_o wash_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o translate_v it_o marc._n 7._o mart._n 2._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n and_o altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o namely_o when_o they_o translate_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n dissension_n for_o schism_n general_n for_o catholic_a secret_a for_o sacrament_n overseer_n for_o bishop_n nu_fw-la messenger_n for_o angel_n ambassador_n for_o apostle_n minister_v for_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v these_o deceitful_a translation_n but_o to_o conceal_v and_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o dissemble_v the_o word_n schism_n as_o they_o do_v also_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n 1562._o for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_v their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v of_o matrimony_n neither_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a nor_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n say_v this_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n fulk_n 2._o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n you_o say_v be_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_o take_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n &_o the_o assembly_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o call_v congregation_n as_o for_o you_o to_o call_v it_o assembly_n act_n 7._o this_o word_n priest_n common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n and_o so_o by_o you_o translate_v there_o be_v good_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a for_o which_o you_o use_v senior_n or_o ancient_a in_o your_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n as_o overseer_n be_v of_o diligence_n minister_v of_o service_n pastor_n of_o feed_v all_o which_o name_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n be_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o how_o english_a man_n shall_v understand_v except_o it_o be_v english_v by_o dissension_n division_n rend_v or_o some_o such_o like_a of_o general_n for_o catholic_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o secret_n for_o sacrament_n we_o use_v because_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o confound_v it_o with_o every_o holy_a or_o unholy_a secret_a thing_n the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n which_o you_o will_v enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n more_o unknowen_a than_o that_o we_o can_v well_o have_v use_v it_o except_o we_o will_v have_v follow_v your_o vein_n in_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o term_n praepuâ—e_v neophyte_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o make_v general_a and_o common_a the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a term_n sacrament_n to_o every_o mystery_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n you_o leave_v it_o and_o call_v it_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o v._o 7._o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v if_o you_o will_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o latin_a dan._n 2._o diverse_a time_n except_o you_o will_v call_v nabuchadonosor_n dream_v a_o sacrament_n and_o dan_o 4._o where_o the_o king_n say_v that_o to_o daniel_n no_o secret_a be_v impossible_a mean_v unknowen_a or_o not_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v no_o sacrament_n &_o tob._n 12._o you_o will_v translate_v sacramentum_fw-la regis_fw-la abscondere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n where_o you_o shall_v say_v secret_a and_o where_o the_o english_a phrase_n will_v hardly_o bear_v you_o to_o say_v the_o king_n mystery_n of_o the_o other_o term_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v render_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o these_o term_n hitherto_o so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o mad_a with_o malice_n will_v think_v we_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o church_n &_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o hatred_n of_o they_o or_o do_v dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o be_v as_o well_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o detestation_n in_o the_o term_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o name_n sacrament_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o nothing_o favour_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v speak_v i_o 10._o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o they_o translate_v for_o schism_n dissension_n which_o may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o schism_n be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o avoid_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n they_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v in_o their_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v heresy_n reckon_v among_o damnable_a sin_n they_o say_v sect_n favour_v that_o 5._o name_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o dissemble_v it_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o against_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n schism_n or_o schismatic_n fulk_n 3._o s._n paul_n in_o deed_n speak_v plain_o in_o greek_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v english_a &_o say_v schism_n forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v swear_v they_o understande_v you_o not_o but_o schism_n you_o say_v be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dissension_n may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n very_o all_o schism_n divide_v not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o for_o i_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scarce_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n s._n paul_n also_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o greek_a 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v scissuras_fw-la cut_n or_o rending_n where_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o go_v from_o your_o latin_a text_n and_o call_v they_o schism_n and_o for_o explicate_v the_o greek_a name_n of_o heresy_n by_o sect_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o blame_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n who_o common_o translate_v it_o sectas_fw-la and_o namely_o gal._n 5._o 2._o pet._n 2._o act_n 24._o diverse_a time_n 26._o and_o 28_o in_o all_o which_o place_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v sect_n be_v it_o because_o he_o or_o you_o favour_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o foolish_a wrangle_n which_o always_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o great_a discredit_n mart._n 4._o as_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a when_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o malice_n toward_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n because_o they_o know_v themselves_o never_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o therefore_o their_o two_o english_a bibles_n accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o 1577._o church_n therefore_o by_o like_o most_o authentical_a leave_v it_o clean_o out_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v know_v by_o 1579._o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o late_a english_z bible_n deal_v somewhat_o more_o honest_o have_v turn_v the_o word_n catholic_a into_o general_n say_v the_o general_n
of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mart._n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v 16._o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v 18._o my_o congregation_n again_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v congregation_n again_o who_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n their_o english_a translation_n 5._o for_o many_o year_n red_a thus_o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o timothee_n the_o house_n 3._o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church_n which_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a be_v ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n again_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o body_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v all_o bold_a to_o translate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v where_o the_o apostle_n name_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n print_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o the_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v knowledge_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n or_o church_n be_v not_o this_o translator_n think_v you_o sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n congregation_n in_o all_o place_n by_o you_o note_v or_o in_o any_o like_a but_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v here_o expound_v himself_o and_o this_o translation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n do_v the_o bible_n you_o call_v 1562._o follow_v mart._n 3._o so_o that_o by_o this_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a but_o congregation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v in_o a_o few_o new_a brethren_n of_o england_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o name_n church_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o commend_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n above_o the_o name_n of_o church_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n initio_fw-la tell_v they_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n a_o convocation_n and_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n do_v you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o goodly_a change_n they_o have_v make_v for_o church_n to_o say_v congregation_n so_o make_v themselves_o a_o very_a synagogue_n &_o that_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o most_o true_o signify_v rather_o a_o convocation_n fulk_n 3._o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n when_o by_o it_o nothing_o be_v signify_v but_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o that_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n your_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a surmise_n why_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v before_o confute_v show_v that_o in_o every_o bible_n it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o note_n but_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o say_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n synagoge_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o church_n a_o convocation_n &_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n stephen_n tell_v we_o and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v also_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n that_o congregatio_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v of_o beast_n also_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o a_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a a_o congregation_n of_o beast_n may_v be_v take_v for_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o say_v a_o audience_n of_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o do_v translate_v it_o the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o even_o as_o you_o do_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n act._n 19_o but_o further_o you_o say_v augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o foolish_a fetch_v you_o have_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a augustine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o call_v our_o assembly_n synagoga_fw-la but_o always_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o little_a deceive_v for_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o congregatio_fw-la a_o congregation_n he_o say_v not_o and_o although_o he_o make_v a_o nice_a distinction_n between_o the_o word_n congregation_n &_o convocation_n yet_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n will_v confess_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o jewish_a synagoge_n to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n congregation_n more_o than_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v together_o either_o of_o jew_n christian_n or_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o even_o as_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a mart._n 4._o if_o they_o appeal_v here_o to_o their_o late_a translation_n we_o must_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o to_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n commit_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o forbid_v &_o burn_v such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o translate_v by_o tyndal_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n god_n book_n word_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o devil_n word_n yea_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o caluinisticall_a church_n in_o any_o like_a form_n of_o religion_n &_o government_n to_o they_o now_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o say_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la congregation_n this_o be_v no_o more_o 35._o absurdity_n than_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o we_o trow_v will_v not_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o simple_a indifferent_a reader_n fulk_n 4._o we_o need_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o late_a translation_n for_o any_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n of_o the_o former_a no_o nor_o for_o any_o mistranslation_n for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la general_o for_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o translator_n have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o signify_v indifferent_o all_o three_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o condemnation_n nor_o
confession_n of_o any_o gross_a fault_n herein_o commit_v except_o you_o will_v count_v it_o a_o gross_a fault_n in_o s._n luke_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o scrupulositie_n for_o all_o three_o as_o the_o translator_n do_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o you_o in_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n assembly_n neither_o can_v your_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a burn_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o translate_v nor_o your_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v it_o the_o devil_n word_n be_v excuse_v for_o any_o fault_n in_o translation_n which_o you_o have_v discover_v as_o yet_o or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o descry_v that_o stink_a cavil_n of_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o in_o content_n of_o book_n and_o chapiter_n and_o in_o note_n of_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n congregation_n be_v set_v down_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o purpose_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o translate_v and_o teach_v the_o creed_n in_o english_a profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o for_o our_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a open_o to_o profess_v it_o what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o after_o such_o a_o fantastical_a manner_n as_o be_v fond_o imagine_v to_o insinuate_v it_o mart._n 5._o but_o my_o master_n if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o former_a fault_n and_o corruption_n never_o so_o plain_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v your_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a fault_n so_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v you_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o certain_a year_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o afterward_o say_v loe_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n 27._o then_o may_v the_o heretic_n beza_n be_v excuse_v for_o translate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n his_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o because_o some_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o that_o corruption_n &_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v count_v a_o right_a honest_a man_n no_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o discrete_a reader_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o mend_v some_o oversight_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a man_n &_o in_o your_o gross_a false_a translation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o falsify_v of_o a_o prepense_a malice_n and_o afterwards_o alter_v it_o for_o very_a shame_n howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o stability_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o alter_v the_o former_a translation_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n red_a in_o your_o church_n thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n 1577._o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o i_o think_v only_o you_o change_v not_o the_o word_n congregation_n into_o church_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n and_o discharge_v your_o credit_n fulk_n 5._o you_o be_v very_o hardly_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n malicious_o bend_v against_o we_o that_o you_o will_v accept_v no_o confession_n of_o fault_n escape_v never_o so_o plain_o make_v as_o for_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o if_o you_o will_v burst_v yourself_o for_o malice_n to_o convict_v us._n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o no_o confession_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o accuse_v us._n as_o for_o bezaes_n correction_n of_o his_o foreman_n translation_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o if_o your_o dogged_a stomach_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o with_o all_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v account_v as_o he_o deserve_v for_o one_o who_o have_v more_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sincere_a translation_n and_o learned_a annotation_n than_o all_o the_o popish_a seminary_n and_o seminarist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o jangle_n of_o gross_a &_o false_a translation_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v not_o yet_o reform_v to_o your_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o bible_n 1577._o we_o read_v still_o math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o perpetual_a congregation_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n his_o church_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n ever_o to_o decay_v yet_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o as_o you_o think_v only_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v a_o homely_a but_o a_o true_a proverb_n the_o good_a wife_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o oven_n have_v she_o not_o be_v there_o first_o herself_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heretical_a subtlety_n and_o traitorous_a devise_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o other_o man_n do_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o your_o hand_n yea_o where_o you_o yourself_o can_v have_v no_o probable_a imagination_n what_o to_o suspect_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o credit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o special_a reason_n the_o translator_n be_v move_v but_o i_o can_v give_v you_o my_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o think_v it_o all_o one_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o say_v my_o congregation_n or_o my_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n congregation_n but_o his_o church_n or_o what_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o his_o congregation_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n the_o geneva_n translation_n have_v the_o word_n church_n that_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a word_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o false_a church_n of_o malignant_a heretic_n be_v usurp_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o people_n contain_v for_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a meeting_n signify_v the_o lord_n house_n therefore_o in_o the_o northern_a which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a english_a speech_n be_v call_v by_o contraction_n kyrke_n more_o near_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n mart._n 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a bible_n also_o follow_v translate_n active_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o common_a use_n and_o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n exposition_n be_v a_o plain_a passive_a to_o signify_v as_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o heretical_a translation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o 23._o church_n which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v beza_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a ancient_a father_n take_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o because_o all_o faithful_a man_n as_o member_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o fullness_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o force_a interpretation_n why_o so_o beza_n fulk_n 6._o that_o beza_n translate_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n &_o in_o his_o annotation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n his_o word_n upon_o which_o you_o weave_v this_o cobweb_n be_v these_o omninò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la addidit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la ut_fw-la
think_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o last_o mention_v but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n do_v but_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n now_o the_o church_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o damsel_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v no_o further_o but_o even_o to_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o her_o mother_n daughter_n or_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n here_o therefore_o as_o almost_o every_o where_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n mart._n 11._o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o ho'y_o scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o sound_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceed_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authorite_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v fulk_n 11._o we_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o admonish_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o do_v by_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o universal_a congregation_n teach_v all_o child_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o devilish_a meaning_n as_o this_o malicious_a sclaunderer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n do_v imagine_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n rather_o it_o be_v like_a beside_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o those_o first_o translatour_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n cahal_n hadath_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o church_n although_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o appear_v act._n 7._o where_o they_o call_v it_o assembly_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o word_n congregation_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o general_o any_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n congregation_n do_v in_o english_a chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n martin_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o 1._o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulke_n if_o any_o error_n have_v escape_v the_o former_a 1._o translation_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a all_o reasonable_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o correction_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o oversight_n and_o small_a fault_n commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n but_o with_o shameless_a translation_n wilful_a &_o heretical_a corruption_n we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o crime_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n when_o our_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_v for_o be_v multiply_v as_o we_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v at_o sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v always_o and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n before_o but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o urge_v a_o fresh_a we_o must_v answer_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v mart._n 2._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependentes_fw-la and_o consequentes_fw-la one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la faecite_v do_v this_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n 19_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddie_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n fulk_n 2._o in_o deny_v the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n that_o thereto_o belong_v we_o use_v no_o wily_a policy_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abominable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o finish_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n heb._n 7._o therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v any_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o
phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v and_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v 1._o i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregration_n presbyteros_fw-la 1562._o act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leâ—t_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a &_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n 6._o will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n fulk_n 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o babble_n you_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o you_o have_v never_o do_v play_v with_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clarke_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o make_v minister_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n testify_v of_o their_o ordination_n call_v they_o by_o none_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n use_v which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_n senior_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o common_a people_n word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o profane_a novelty_n wherewith_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v change_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o section_n mart._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o soever_o force_v the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o 1._o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o than_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresic_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a and_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tulite_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 6._o the_o name_n elder_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v neither_o more_o novel_a to_o english_a ear_n nor_o more_o profane_a to_o godly_a ear_n than_o the_o name_n ancient_n which_o your_o translation_n use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o speak_v not_o of_o novelty_n to_o english_a ear_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o ween_v must_v be_v profane_a because_o we_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o this_o cavil_n redound_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accuse_v his_o stile_n of_o profaneness_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n that_o demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n may_v use_v for_o choose_v of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o word_n we_o enforce_v you_o say_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o people_n elect_v our_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o other_o election_n than_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v neither_o do_v our_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v well_o ordain_v any_o minister_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n where_o they_o be_v know_v where_o you_o urge_v the_o pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o consent_n nor_o testimony_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a and_o beside_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v enforce_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o as_o though_o that_o word_n of_o constitution_n do_v exclude_v election_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n election_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o authority_n by_o appointment_n deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n mart._n 7._o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la 5._o ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a erymologie_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim_n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fulk_n 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o 58._o cite_v you_o understand_v not_o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o finger_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o say_v many_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n which_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o at_o the_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o
and_o here_o again_o with_o loathsomeness_n you_o repeat_v your_o rot_a quarrel_n of_o idol_n translate_v image_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o abominable_a idolatry_n cloak_v under_o a_o blind_a &_o false_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v repentance_n as_o you_o do_v sometime_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n penance_n by_o which_o you_o understande_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n you_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n repentance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n this_o prince_n and_o saviour_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o act._n 11._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o judas_n you_o say_v also_o repent_v he_o so_o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_v in_o one_o term_n whereas_o else_o you_o have_v almost_o every_o where_o penance_n and_o do_v of_o penance_n where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v repentance_n nothing_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o not_o every_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v godly_a repentance_n neither_o be_v only_a amendment_n of_o life_n all_o repentance_n but_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o life_n past_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o outward_a exercise_n of_o pray_v fast_a and_o other_o humble_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v some_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o he_o that_o will_v enforce_v by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v part_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v the_o juy_n bush_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wine_n because_o some_o man_n see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o house_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v wine_n mart._n 15._o they_o therefore_o leave_v this_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o plutarch_n do_v they_o not_o much_o like_a to_o castaleo_n do_v they_o not_o the_o same_o 10._o against_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o latrîa_fw-la and_o dulîa_fw-la when_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eustathius_n upon_o homer_n and_o aristophanes_n the_o grammarian_n that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o 1562._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerable_a bede_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o use_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o mysterium_fw-la and_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o profane_a sense_n whereas_o they_o know_v how_o these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o translate_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o congregation_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v ordain_v by_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a court_n of_o athens_n whereas_o s._n hieron_n tell_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o serve_v their_o heretical_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o profane_a translation_n be_v there_o any_o more_o profane_a than_o beza_n himself_o that_o so_o often_o in_o his_o annotation_n reprehend_v the_o old_a translation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tully_n and_o terence_n homer_n and_o aristophanes_n and_o the_o like_a profane_a author_n yea_o so_o fond_o and_o childish_o that_o for_o olfactum_fw-la which_o erasmus_n use_v as_o pliny_n word_n he_o will_v needs_o say_v odoratum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v tully_n word_n fulk_n 15._o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n we_o use_v the_o word_n repentance_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o can_v nevertheless_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o concern_v that_o unlearned_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n we_o do_v right_o to_o show_v out_o of_o profane_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o term_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n use_v for_o the_o service_n &_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n s._n augustine_n you_o confess_v afterward_o know_v well_o but_o one_o tongue_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o distinction_n of_o greek_a word_n bede_n follow_v augustine_n error_n the_o idolater_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o eustathius_n aristophanes_n xenophon_n suidas_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n no_o protestant_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n indifferent_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o a_o holy_a secret_a than_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a secret_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v sufficient_o and_o very_o late_o to_o use_v tully_n word_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o greek_a as_o proper_o as_o any_o barbarous_a word_n or_o less_o commendable_a word_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v blame_v worthy_a in_o beza_n or_o in_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sycophant_n as_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o his_o own_o spittle_n mart._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o profane_a castaleo_n and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n so_o large_o reprehend_v when_o they_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o fault_n to_o translate_v so_o and_o to_o translate_v as_o castaleo_n do_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v have_v not_o presbyter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o castaleo_n alter_v into_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a word_n be_v worthy_o reprehend_v we_o will_v prove_v it_o have_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o fulk_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a as_o for_o castaleo_n to_o translate_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o we_o which_o so_o often_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o signify_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o peculiar_a you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o see_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o for_o such_o elder_n &_o ancient_n as_o you_o yourself_o will_v not_o call_v priest_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a you_o must_v translate_v presbyter_n thrice_o a_o elder_a or_o ancient_a for_o once_o a_o priest_n mart._n 17._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_a we_o read_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o be_v
heaven_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la nonintelligentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharizee_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v either_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n or_o lose_v the_o guilty_a person_n whereas_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v inquire_v of_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o priest_n make_v leper_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o leper_n and_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a or_o who_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v there_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o lose_v not_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a or_o guilty_a but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sinner_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a penitentiary_n priest_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n you_o speak_v beside_o the_o book_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o the_o people_n go_v to_o auricular_a shrift_n for_o in_o constantinople_n where_o this_o privy_a confession_n be_v take_v away_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n great_a offender_n do_v open_a penance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la we_o receive_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o iâ—_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o our_o of_o high_a 〈…〉_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o translate_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a mart._n 27_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v 12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o testify_v not_o only_o for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o very_a principal_a function_n of_o external_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v the_o sucrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o a_o peâ—â—ish_a malicious_a and_o impudent_a corruption_n be_v this_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v to_o scratch_v advantage_n of_o the_o â—ord_n presbyter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n presbytenum_fw-la eldership_n rather_o than_o priesthood_n as_o if_o other_o new_a fangle_a companion_n that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n translate_v it_o always_o legate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o always_o messenger_n &_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o judaical_a ceremony_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o wash_v which_o castalio_n do_v much_o more_o tolerable_o in_o his_o transiation_n than_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o of_o curiosity_n &_o folly_n and_o if_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n &_o laiâ—y_v the_o protestant_n shall_v always_o translate_v clerum_fw-la clerus_fw-la 5._o lot_n or_o lottery_n as_o they_o do_v translate_v be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n parish_n and_o heritage_n may_v not_o beza_n himself_o control_v they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n transfer_v the_o name_n clerus_fw-la to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n fulk_n 27._o a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n in_o deed_n you_o have_v heap_v together_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_n be_v true_a clear_a &_o plain_a without_o ambiguity_n insomuch_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o grecian_a &_o therefore_o use_v glad_o many_o greek_a term_n do_v yet_o translate_v this_o woâ—d_n almost_o twice_o as_o often_o senior_a or_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o he_o do_v presbyter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v unto_o they_o improper_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n as_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o our_o translation_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o like_o your_o vai_fw-mi 〈…〉_o supposal_n of_o of_o new_a fangle_a companion_n which_o to_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n angel_n and_o baptism_n will_v turn_v the_o word_n into_o legate_n messenger_n &_o wash_v whereas_o we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v any_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o name_n as_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la 1._o pet._n 5_o which_o we_o translate_v parish_n or_o heritage_n yourselves_o in_o your_o note_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v to_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n all_o christian_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o s_n peter_n time_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v afterward_o wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o accustom_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o translate_v it_o so_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o wheresoever_o our_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o retain_v the_o distinction_n and_o so_o think_v it_o necessary_a always_o mart._n 28._o but_o alâ—s_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n concern_v priest_n have_v it_o not_o wrought_v within_o these_o few_o year_n such_o contempt_n of_o all_o priest_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o our_o country_n than_o that_o name_n which_o before_o be_v so_o honourable_a &_o venerable_a &_o now_o be_v among_o all_o man_n if_o ministry_n or_o eldership_n be_v grow_v to_o estimation_n in_o steed_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o have_v to_o say_v but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o contemptible_a and_o especial_o elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laiâ—ie_n and_o no_o marvel_v of_o these_o horrible_a inconvenience_n for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o honourable_a together_o so_o when_o they_o have_v according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n sake_n priest_n be_v call_v in_o great_a despite_n massing_n priest_n of_o they_o that_o little_o consider_v or_o less_o care_n what_o notable_a holy_a learned_a father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n this_o their_o reproach_n touch_v and_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n in_o the_o late_a apology_n 6._o of_o the_o english_a seminary_n fulk_n 28._o a_o marvellous_a corruption_n for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o elder_n who_o you_o in_o your_o translation_n call_v ancient_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o we_o both_o call_v seniores_fw-la but_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o this_o wonderful_a corruption_n the_o name_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v so_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o england_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o both_o for_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n against_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n but_o elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o ween_v be_v more_o contemptible_a because_o the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laity_n this_o traitorous_a slander_n of_o you_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o
i_o marvel_v whether_o you_o read_v that_o say_n in_o basil_n and_o dare_v for_o sin_n &_o shame_n allege_v it_o for_o your_o popistâ—_n penance_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o sack_n cloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sackcloth_n be_v a_o helper_n unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o father_n repent_v sit_v in_o sackeclothe_v &_o ash_n this_o sign_n of_o humble_v or_o of_o submission_n you_o have_v clean_o omit_v thus_o you_o use_v to_o gelde_v the_o doctor_n say_n when_o you_o rehearse_v they_o sackcloth_n therefore_o serve_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o amends_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o we_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o sorrow_n but_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o work_n worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v argue_v the_o repentance_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o undissembled_a but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o by_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o repentance_n for_o a_o new_a life_n new_a manner_n new_a fruit_n must_v follow_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o change_v from_o delight_n in_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o study_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n mart._n 3._o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o greek_a father_n even_o from_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o must_v needs_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o use_v this_o word_n for_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n whereof_o all_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n denys_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o see_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n catechuman_n poenitent_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n for_o poenitent_o he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o course_n of_o penance_n or_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v their_o full_a penance_n which_o penance_n s._n augustine_n declare_v thus_o ho._n 27._o inter_fw-la 50._o ho._n and_o ep_v 108._o est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la gravior_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a &_o more_o mournful_a penance_n whereby_o proper_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poenitentes_fw-la remove_v also_o from_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o know_a place_n for_o fabiola_n the_o poenitent_o &_o in_o it_o they_o stand_v sorrowful_a &_o as_o it_o be_v mourning_n &_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v be_v not_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n then_o the_o bishop_n weep_v also_o with_o compassion_n lift_v they_o up_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n enjoin_v absolu_v they_o from_o their_o penance_n this_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n even_o until_o our_o time_n fulk_n 3._o although_o denis_n who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v no_o more_o s._n paul_n disciple_n than_o he_o be_v s._n paul_n himself_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o as_o have_v open_o fall_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v use_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o meaning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o such_o external_a work_n but_o that_o by_o those_o outward_a trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v which_o by_o their_o fall_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n and_o amendment_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o until_o sufficient_a trial_n have_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o exclude_v but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o inward_a repentance_n which_o god_n give_v when_o he_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o only_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v as_o well_o out_o of_o denis_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sozomene_n do_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a sign_n of_o repentance_n without_o that_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n justice_n in_o those_o time_n by_o such_o penance_n be_v intend_v mart._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o 10._o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n greek_a history_n likewise_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o poenitent_o that_o confess_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o do_v it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o therefore_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o to_o signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n again_o when_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 2._o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o can_v 9_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n then_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o again_o can_v 19_o after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v out_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o do_v penance_n and_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v can_v 12._o about_o shorten_v or_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o must_v well_o examine_v their_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n tear_n patience_n humility_n good_a work_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o according_o to_o deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o as_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o council_n when_o saint_n basil_n can._n 1._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o saint_n chrysostome_n call_v the_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o certain_a day_n tot_fw-la dierum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la so_o many_o day_n penance_n in_o all_o these_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n whether_o these_o speech_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penaunâ—ce_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o signify_v fulk_n 4._o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o inquire_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o very_o in_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v repentance_n or_o repent_v and_o so_o may_v be_v express_v in_o english_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n by_o you_o cite_v or_o quote_v that_o have_v any_o other_o intention_n than_o i_o have_v before_o express_v the_o word_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o they_o that_o we_o and_o you_o do_v by_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o term_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n in_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la common_o penance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dare_v poenitentiam_fw-la than_o you_o translate_v it_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o mean_v the_o penance_n which_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v be_v not_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n else_o why_o say_v you_o not_o acts._n 5._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o penance_n
he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ—_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ—_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ—_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
shame_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o more_o shame_n to_o grant_v it_o i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n ask_v m._n fulke_o and_o he_o will_v flat_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o ask_v caluin_n in_o arg_n ep_v jacobi_fw-la ask_v flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o argum_fw-la ep_v jacobi_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v very_o true_a i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o catholic_a german_n and_o other_o both_o of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o after_o that_o write_v against_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n among_o who_o not_o one_o omit_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o famous_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o arch_a heretic_n fulk_n 7._o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v take_v a_o twelve_o month_n day_n more_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o m._n whitaker_n which_o deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o must_v ask_v of_o i_o who_o most_o slat_o confess_v say_v m._n martin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n urge_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o ever_o know_v but_o you_o have_v confess_v it_o already_o in_o two_o print_a book_n retent_a pag._n 32._o disc_n of_o the_o rock_n pag_n 307._o in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v there_o be_v these_o word_n but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deni_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o first_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n denial_n be_v print_v in_o a_o diverse_a letter_n may_v testify_v sufficient_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o bristol_n and_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o fulke_n who_o not_o simp_o admit_v they_o as_o true_a but_o by_o concession_n prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o luther_n opinion_n against_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n he_o and_o much_o less_o all_o other_o man_n that_o never_o hold_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o late_a cite_v place_n be_v these_o word_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v whatsoever_o luther_n sometime_o hold_v and_o after_o repent_v etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o saunder_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o papist_n which_o not_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o saunder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o luther_n private_a opinion_n which_o perhaps_o he_o hold_v sometime_o and_o after_o retract_v more_o than_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o opinion_n of_o papistry_n which_o the_o do_v hold_v before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o never_o retract_v the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o eusebius_n who_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o bastard_n epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o flat_o master_n fulke_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o such_o confession_n as_o these_o be_v now_o &_o than_o extort_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n which_o be_v not_o live_v to_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o i_o have_v think_v master_n martin_n can_v have_v discern_v between_o a_o suppose_n or_o concession_n and_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n or_o a_o flat_a confession_n especial_o of_o one_o who_o writing_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o beside_o be_v alive_a to_o interpret_v himself_o if_o any_o ambiguity_n be_v therein_o but_o be_v it_o that_o master_n martin_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v in_o my_o writing_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o flat_a confession_n of_o luther_n deny_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n of_o what_o forehead_n proceed_v it_o that_o he_o will_v master_n whitaker_n to_o ask_v caluin_n in_o argum_fw-la epist._n jacobi_fw-la whether_o luther_n so_o speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o argument_n luther_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o caluin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o luther_n only_o he_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o think_v that_o epistle_n not_o worthy_a of_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n who_o long_o before_o caluin_n write_v that_o argument_n have_v forsake_v that_o opinion_n if_o ever_o he_o hold_v any_o such_o as_o all_o those_o dutche_n bibles_n and_o testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o much_o bait_v at_o and_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o be_v omit_v do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o flaccus_n illyricus_n report_v who_o perhaps_o hold_v that_o opinion_n himself_o and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o luther_n i_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v nor_o care_n to_o know_v but_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a german_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n do_v so_o spiteful_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o have_v learn_v at_o length_n by_o relation_n of_o master_n whitaker_n who_o you_o send_v to_o ask_v of_o i_o who_o after_o long_a search_n and_o many_o edition_n turn_v over_o at_o the_o length_n light_v upon_o a_o dutch_a testament_n by_o likehood_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o luther_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o find_v neither_o denial_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a nor_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n no_o nor_o that_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o babble_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n simple_o and_o in_o contempt_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o one_o above_o a_o other_o after_o he_o have_v show_v in_o sundry_a degree_n at_o last_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o be_v strawye_n or_o like_o straw_n which_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n handle_v therein_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o of_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 12_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o utter_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o can_v have_v express_v in_o more_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sort_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v not_o beleve_v how_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v be_v not_o he_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o comparison_n will_v conclude_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o contemptible_a matter_n a_o thing_n not_o spiritual_a not_o heavenly_a but_o simple_o and_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o yet_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v of_o luther_n word_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o may_v so_o infer_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v enforce_v the_o like_a against_o luther_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o famous_a and_o infamous_a cavillation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o write_n against_o luther_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o omit_v upon_o so_o false_a and_o frivolous_a a_o ground_n to_o slander_v he_o so_o heinous_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o his_o assertion_n so_o envious_o which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o
other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v he_o and_o much_o less_o other_o with_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o over_o o_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o keep_v if_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n to_o burden_n he_o withal_o mart._n 8._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o 47._o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o so_o it_o please_v caluine_n those_o jacob_n book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluine_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o receive_v s._n james_n 10._o epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v ibid._n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v well_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n you_o spend_v in_o write_v of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v utter_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n must_v certain_o by_o we_o reject_v they_o be_v allow_v you_o say_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origines_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n â—9_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o prologo_fw-la 18._o galeato_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o 44._o bishop_n of_o africa_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o book_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v authorise_v whereas_o the_o church_n never_o know_v but_o of_o three_o and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o again_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n canonical_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n where_o they_o give_v none_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v one_o present_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o council_n which_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n by_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o epistle_n he_o add_v further_a tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la graviorèsque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la alius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la haberi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eas_fw-la habendas_fw-la puto_fw-la totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la he_o shall_v hold_v therefore_o this_o mean_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o some_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o great_a number_n and_o grave_a church_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o church_n few_o in_o number_n &_o of_o less_o authority_n do_v hold_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v of_o few_o church_n &_o other_o some_o of_o grave_a church_n although_o you_o can_v not_o find_v this_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o consideration_n must_v be_v occupy_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o those_o book_n that_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o &_o of_o some_o be_v not_o in_o which_o number_n be_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o asia_n &_o europa_n &_o those_o of_o grave_a authority_n among_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o witness_v not_o only_a s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o ruffinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o symbolo_fw-la who_o both_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o church_n as_o canonical_a &_o of_o irrefragable_a authority_n to_o build_v principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o book_n be_v admit_v only_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o for_o caluins_n pleasure_n we_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o and_o of_o all_o church_n receive_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o caluinist_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nick_n name_n that_o it_o please_v you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o protest_v once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o name_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o christian_n &_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v that_o epistle_n nor_o reject_v the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v caluin_n so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n 1537._o matthew_n before_o caluine_n write_v any_o word_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o book_n or_o of_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la &_o print_v with_o other_o of_o that_o mark_n by_o themselves_o &_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n without_o any_o question_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n whereas_o caluines_n institution_n be_v first_o print_v an._n 1536._o &_o his_o argument_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1551._o you_o may_v see_v what_o honest_a deal_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o discredit_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a people_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o caluines_n pleasure_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v these_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a slanderer_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v under_o what_o pretence_n it_o please_v caluine_n to_o reject_v these_o book_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o say_v martin_n that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v caluine_n pretend_v that_o only_a cause_n in_o his_o instit._n li._n 3._o c._n 5_o sect_n 8._o he_o allege_v diverse_a other_o cause_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v read_v shame_v you_o nothing_o to_o forge_v such_o manifest_a
ascribe_v that_o revelation_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o we_o know_v best_a by_o our_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o discredit_v any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receyve_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v with_o you_o whereof_o no_o man_n else_o but_o you_o can_v see_v any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n of_o conclusion_n i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wit_n if_o we_o lack_v honesty_n that_o we_o will_v discredit_v paul_n epistle_n by_o say_v it_o be_v peter_n or_o augustine_n sermon_n by_o say_v it_o be_v ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o say_v it_o be_v basils_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v any_o book_n out_o of_o credit_n by_o deny_v the_o auctor_fw-la who_o title_n it_o have_v bear_v we_o will_v rather_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o less_o credit_n or_o late_a time_n or_o by_o some_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n not_o by_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v hene_n receyve_v mart._n 13._o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la fulk_n 13._o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n voluntary_o according_a to_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n you_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v very_o clear_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o can_v not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o you_o make_v your_o demonstration_n by_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n &_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n abroad_o the_o one_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o minister_n the_o other_o for_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n touch_v the_o domestical_a dissension_n what_o be_v the_o text_n or_o what_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o these_o voluntary_a exposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o controversy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v rather_o in_o collection_n than_o interpretation_n and_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o contention_n abroad_o i_o confess_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n wherein_o although_o the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condenne_v they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o they_o both_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n dissent_v about_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o aphricans_n not_o in_o one_o text_n only_o but_o in_o the_o aphricano_n exposition_n of_o many_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n &_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n &_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n dissent_v about_o a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o of_o peter_n dissemble_v as_o their_o contrary_a epistle_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n side_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o a_o heretic_n follow_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n unto_o you_o the_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_n friar_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v as_o we_o say_v yea_o at_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v divide_v about_o their_o brawl_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o where_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o receive_v voluntary_a exposition_n if_o not_o of_o both_o part_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o one_o part_n which_o of_o those_o will_v you_o say_v be_v heretic_n if_o you_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o then_o must_v you_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v we_o all_o heretic_n than_o voluntary_a exposition_n where_o party_n be_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gather_v the_o most_o voluntary_a exposition_n you_o can_v find_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v none_o so_o gross_a so_o absurd_a so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o papist_n have_v coin_a for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a though_o otherwise_o you_o have_v iron_n forehead_n and_o brazen_a face_n a_o few_o example_n among_o a_o great_a many_o shall_v suffice_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v put_v on_o all_o his_o vestment_n before_o he_o say_v mass_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o be_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o steeple_n signify_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n yea_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o such_o popish_a exposition_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n dare_v not_o for_o shame_n abide_v by_o mart._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o they_o reject_v counsel_n &_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o 120._o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o and_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n fulk_n 14._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a by_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v prove_v heretic_n rather_o than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o begin_v they_o reject_v say_v you_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n thus_o far_o you_o say_v well_o we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o those_o that_o you_o name_n but_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n except_o his_o message_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o assume_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v a_o stark_a stare_a lie_n except_o that_o you_o say_v of_o h._n n._n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o you_o than_o to_o us._n for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n nor_o cartwright_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v
say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
luke_n he_o do_v give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o both_o for_o hebrai_n the_o 70_o and_o for_o the_o evangelist_n that_o follow_v they_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o control_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n as_o beza_n speak_v that_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n other_o say_v concern_v cainan_n that_o moses_n may_v leave_v he_o out_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o s._n matthew_n leave_v out_o three_o king_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o â—_o our_o saviour_n where_o if_o a_o man_n will_v control_v the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o as_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o beza_n last_o venerable_a bede_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n apost_n of_o cainan_n to_o marvel_v at_o it_o reverent_o father_n than_o to_o search_v it_o dangerous_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o original_a text_n and_o their_o good_a will_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v fulk_n 22._o here_o of_o pity_n you_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n how_o the_o father_n reconcile_v the_o say_a hebrew_n and_o greek_n without_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n as_o they_o do_v always_o or_o else_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n first_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 43._o the_o doctr_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o of_o their_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o they_o 8â—_n be_v separate_v into_o several_a celles_fw-fr gather_v that_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o foreshow_v but_o this_o do_v s._n hierome_n utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v teuch_fw-ge the_o ground_n of_o this_o imagination_n those_o 72._o celles_fw-fr at_o alexandria_n as_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o lie_n that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v we_o have_v find_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o idle_o add_v of_o the_o 70._o greek_n interpreter_n we_o confess_v as_o much_o where_o 6._o their_o addition_n serve_v for_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contaun_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o mean_v ambrose_n not_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v omit_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o their_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o in_o question_n you_o say_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o 70._o &_o for_o the_o evangelist_n that_o follow_v they_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o control_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o you_o quote_v comment_fw-fr in_o 28._o esa._n and_o in_o question_n hebrai_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o place_n much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v to_o reconcile_v it_o or_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o seem_v you_o red_a not_o the_o book_n yourself_o but_o trust_v to_o much_o some_o man_n collection_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n hieronym_n excuse_v himself_o against_o envious_a person_n that_o bark_v against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 70._o saying_n that_o he_o think_v not_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o express_v unto_o ptolomaeus_n king_n of_o alexandria_n certain_a mystical_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o promise_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v a_o other_o god_n who_o that_o follower_n of_o plato_n therefore_o do_v great_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o have_v in_o in_o our_o book_n of_o which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n we_o will_v more_o full_o discuss_v whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o be_v the_o more_o true_a example_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o much_o hierom_n in_o that_o place_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n nor_o 1._o paralip_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o text_n be_v their_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o esay_n he_o say_v legimus_fw-la in_o apostolo_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o tongue_n and_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o neither_o so_o shall_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o a_o few_o testimony_n which_o only_a luke_n use_v otherwise_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o set_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 70._o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o no_o man_n but_o turn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o their_o own_o speech_n you_o see_v that_o hierome_n say_v nothing_o particular_o &_o that_o which_o he_o say_v general_o concern_v this_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o s._n luke_n text_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o see_v neither_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n luke_n once_o touch_v this_o controversy_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o question_n about_o that_o genealogy_n where_o you_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o without_o cause_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v without_o perhaps_o or_o peradventure_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v arias_n montanus_n a_o excellent_a learned_a papiste_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n doubtless_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o great_a bible_n by_o he_o set_v out_o with_o diligent_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o accent_n &_o hebrew_n point_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v in_o hieronyms_n time_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a copy_n thereof_o or_o no_o the_o same_o arias_n montanus_n testify_v if_o you_o dare_v credit_n he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sect_n for_o opinion_n though_o in_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v he_o far_o better_o than_o a_o number_n of_o you_o he_o i_o say_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o preface_n against_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n etenim_fw-la apud_fw-la nonnull_v for_o we_o read_v in_o some_o author_n that_o through_o the_o fraud_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o change_v some_o word_n which_o may_v altogether_o break_v of_o that_o their_o contention_n of_o oppugn_v the_o christian_a verity_n but_o those_o place_n so_o defile_v by_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o also_o in_o the_o copy_n both_o print_v &_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o partnoted_a and_o show_v out_o for_o although_o either_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o those_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o book_n writer_n or_o by_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n some_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n which_o we_o use_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n nor_o one_o letter_n nor_o point_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v safe_o keep_v in_o that_o most_o scotfree_a treasury_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mazzore_v for_o in_o that_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a custody_n appoint_v with_o uttermost_a diligence_n
in_o tully_n of_o who_o one_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v if_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o smile_v upon_o another_o because_o they_o delude_v the_o city_n &_o get_v themselves_o much_o honour_n with_o such_o vain_a superstition_n so_o you_o be_v new_o become_v subtle_a and_o partial_a translator_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v like_o yourselves_o but_o even_o as_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n once_o jest_v with_o his_o cardinal_n how_o great_a wealth_n &_o honour_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o beast_n call_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v bring_v they_o even_o so_o you_o his_o lewd_a limb_n make_v sport_n among_o yourself_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v somewhat_o with_o your_o blind_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o with_o your_o heretical_a annotation_n so_o say_v your_o great_a friend_n campion_n in_o open_a audience_n that_o he_o can_v make_v as_o good_a sport_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o your_o own_o affection_n therefore_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o day_n will_v try_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a mart._n 31._o five_o that_o the_o very_a use_n and_o affectation_n of_o certain_a term_n and_o avoid_v other_o some_o though_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o true_a translation_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n fulk_n 31._o when_o our_o translation_n be_v true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o other_o some_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o shall_v defend_v the_o like_a in_o your_o translation_n especial_o where_o you_o affect_v new_a term_n unused_a or_o not_o understand_v and_o avoid_v common_a and_o usual_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o euangelize_a for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n advent_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n scandalize_a for_o offend_v scandal_n for_o offence_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n first_o pluck_v yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o then_o see_v if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o do_n mart._n 32._o six_o that_o in_o explicate_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o tediousness_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o tongue_n and_o which_o make_v some_o little_a doubt_n whether_o this_o matter_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o english_a or_o no._n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n that_o every_o reader_n may_v reap_v commodity_n thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o detest_a of_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a translation_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v common_a whereof_o this_o discovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n attend_v thereupon_o for_o the_o large_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o corruption_n there_o brieâ—ly_o touch_v and_o for_o supply_v of_o other_o some_o not_o there_o mention_v fulk_n 32._o he_o that_o see_v your_o margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n in_o so_o many_o place_n may_v guess_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o they_o when_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n be_v set_v without_o all_o need_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 5._o section_n of_o this_o preface_n where_o you_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o section_n where_o you_o will_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a in_o cite_v of_o testimony_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o or_o 22._o which_o you_o false_o say_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pierce_v you_o set_v not_o down_o lest_o your_o falsehood_n by_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o have_v care_v as_o much_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n you_o will_v have_v write_v in_o latin_a especial_o against_o beza_n which_o never_o write_v in_o english_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n common_a to_o your_o dear_a countryman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a for_o the_o judgement_n must_v rest_n in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n albeit_o you_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o if_o you_o have_v only_o say_v there_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o corruption_n which_o in_o a_o latin_a book_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a see_v the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o understand_v your_o demonstration_n mart._n 33._o seventh_o that_o all_o the_o english_a corruption_n here_o note_v and_o refute_v be_v either_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n print_v in_o these_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o 1579._o and_o if_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o one_o bible_n not_o in_o a_o other_o common_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o bibles_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o always_o in_o his_o own_o bible_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o think_v not_o by_o and_o by_o we_o charge_v they_o false_o because_o they_o can_v show_v he_o some_o late_a edition_n that_o have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n not_o only_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o their_o other_o book_n and_o writing_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v &_o put_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n according_a as_o either_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o their_o scholar_n that_o print_v they_o again_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v from_o their_o master_n so_o have_v luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n writing_n and_o translation_n be_v change_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n in_o many_o place_n so_o that_o catholic_a man_n when_o they_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o find_v evident_a fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o edition_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v some_o other_o edition_n where_o they_o be_v correct_v for_o very_a shame_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v wrongful_o for_o example_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o late_a pretend_a conference_n in_o the_o tower_n where_o that_o matter_n epistle_n be_v deny_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n by_o some_o one_o book_n or_o edition_n of_o he_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n fulk_n 33._o first_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o some_o you_o have_v note_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1580._o second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o two_o of_o these_o translation_n may_v be_v print_v in_o one_o year_n and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v therefore_o i_o know_v not_o well_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o i_o guess_v that_o the_o bible_n 1562._o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o doctor_n coverdales_n translation_n most_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o bible_n 1577._o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v revise_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o large_a volume_n and_o authorize_v for_o the_o church_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n ago_o that_o of_o 1579._o i_o know_v not_o what_o translation_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v first_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n and_o this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o fit_a i_o can_v make_v i_o must_v follow_v see_v your_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o fond_a fellow_n that_o will_v know_v his_o master_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n you_o say_v use_v of_o we_o that_o not_o only_o in_o translation_n but_o in_o other_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o we_o we_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v and_o put_v to_o in_o our_o late_a edition_n and_o who_o use_v not_o
so_o to_o do_v if_o by_o late_a cogitation_n that_o often_o be_v wise_a he_o find_v any_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v change_v do_v not_o you_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o is_n bristowe_v chapter_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o motive_n nothing_o alter_v from_o the_o high_a treason_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v nothing_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o your_o jesus_n psalter_n in_o any_o of_o your_o edition_n or_o be_v you_o yourselves_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o have_v your_o scholar_n presume_v to_o alter_v their_o master_n writing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n in_o these_o case_n i_o trust_v we_o be_v not_o so_o pen_v in_o but_o we_o may_v change_v our_o own_o writing_n without_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a or_o corruption_n in_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n deny_v as_o you_o say_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n will_v serve_v you_o for_o no_o proof_n for_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o or_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o be_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o now_o we_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slander_n as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v common_a see_v luther_n word_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o comparison_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o and_o find_v by_o some_o of_o we_o to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o only_a book_n or_o edition_n but_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n mart._n 34._o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o fulk_n 34._o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a for_o who_o sake_n you_o write_v in_o english_a this_o treatise_n may_v take_v hurt_v by_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o annotation_n in_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v espy_v and_o correct_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v either_o latin_a faulty_a or_o offensive_a in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n with_o great_a equity_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v discover_v his_o error_n you_o must_v let_v all_o the_o unlearned_a in_o england_n know_v what_o shameful_a corruption_n you_o have_v observe_v in_o bezaes_n translation_n or_o annotation_n mart._n 35._o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o confusion_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o caluin_n authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n fulk_n 35._o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o to_o our_o evident_a confusion_n s._n augustine_n though_o a_o mere_a latin_a man_n who_o you_o yourself_o do_v after_o confess_v to_o have_v understand_v but_o one_o tongue_n well_o and_o that_o be_v even_o his_o mother_n tongue_n learned_a as_o he_o confess_v of_o his_o nurse_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n which_o you_o like_v a_o blasphemous_a hypocrite_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n allow_v only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o though_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v decay_v yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o live_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o know_v it_o but_o almost_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o several_a translation_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o latin_a again_o that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v full_a of_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n and_o lindanus_n two_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n of_o which_o the_o one_o take_v pain_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o correct_v it_o the_o other_o show_v mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v it_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v make_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o many_o palpable_a error_n therein_o which_o they_o that_o have_v any_o forehead_n among_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o convince_v you_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n final_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v what_o caluine_n and_o kemnitius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o auctorize_v that_o translation_n shall_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o allege_v against_o it_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a heresy_n mart._n 36._o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_n thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o 1._o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o former_a scripture_n according_o thus_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v both_o the_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o our_o english_a protestant_n at_o home_n read_v and_o translate_v at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n fulk_n 36._o if_o their_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v none_o that_o their_o avoid_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v wilful_a and_o heretical_a than_o this_o that_o luther_n defend_v his_o marriage_n be_v a_o votary_n by_o that_o text_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n which_o your_o text_n have_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n good_a work_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a unto_o ourselves_o our_o vocation_n &_o election_n there_o be_v none_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o
a_o hare_n before_o the_o hound_n such_o mighty_a hunter_n you_o be_v and_o we_o such_o fearful_a hare_n before_o you_o i_o be_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o term_n of_o hunt_v but_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o that_o if_o all_o the_o traitorous_a wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kennel_n at_o rheims_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o save_v your_o credit_n in_o this_o section_n nay_o in_o this_o whole_a preface_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o with_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n mart._n 47._o well_o then_o do_v it_o like_o you_o to_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o bezaes_n translation_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o we_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n carcase_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a word_n for_o our_o savior_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v soul_n but_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v say_v rather_o life_n person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v hell_n though_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a bible_n throughout_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v so_o read_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o never_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o for_o hell_n we_o will_v say_v grave_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v infer_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v translate_v hel._n these_o be_v their_o shify_v and_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 47._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o like_v better_a to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n life_n person_n self_n yea_o or_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o carcase_n you_o follow_v we_o very_o near_o to_o seek_v advantage_n of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n which_o common_o be_v take_v in_o contempt_n &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o you_o hunt_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n when_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o contempt_n to_o the_o latin_a word_n cadaver_n which_o beza_n use_v for_o cadaver_n signify_v general_o a_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o cadaver_n saint_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o indifferent_o as_o for_o carrion_n of_o beast_n or_o carcase_n of_o evil_a man_n namely_o in_o job._n 39_o five_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o similitude_n our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o math._n 24._o v._n 28._o wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o eagle_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n which_o you_o say_v signify_v hell_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o cap._n 7._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o grave_n pit_n or_o place_n for_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v in_o other_o word_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o you_o have_v no_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o father_n no_o marvel_n though_o you_o must_v strain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v grave_a and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n and_o especial_o the_o latin_a which_o signify_v general_o a_o low_a place_n none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o word_n signify_v hell_n as_o we_o common_o understande_v the_o word_n hell_n proper_o and_o only_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o reward_n be_v in_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n turninge_n and_o wind_n at_o you_o have_v to_o wreath_n in_o those_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o montanist_n or_o such_o like_a hethenish_a heretic_n bring_v in_o those_o fantasy_n mart._n 48._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ask_v they_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a what_o greek_a say_v we_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o beza_n confess_v agree_v with_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a for_o example_n in_o saint_n peter_n word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v 1._o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n duth_o this_o greek_a copy_n please_v you_o no_o say_v they_o we_o appeal_v to_o thaâ—_n greek_n copy_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n toward_o salvation_n and_o general_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o by_o what_o greeke_n we_o will_v be_v â—ried_v we_o like_v best_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n fulk_n 48._o we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o us._n as_o for_o that_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o 36._o section_n we_o like_v well_o the_o latin_a or_o that_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v impudent_o beelie_a we_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o please_v us._n caluin_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v nonnulli_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutat_fw-la quia_fw-la subaudiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la some_o book_n have_v by_o good_a work_n but_o this_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n say_v beza_n that_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o some_o copy_n we_o find_v it_o add_v by_o good_a work_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o beza_n mislike_v those_o word_n that_o he_o cit_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a connection_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v therefore_o as_o wicked_a a_o slander_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a affirmation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o it_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o donatiste_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v occupy_v so_o that_o in_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v there_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n by_o your_o unaduised_a assertion_n that_o we_o like_o best_a the_o most_o common_a greek_a text_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o do_v it_o by_z as_o good_a reason_n if_o not_o by_o better_a than_o you_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n who_o like_o best_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n mart._n 49._o well_o say_v we_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v your_o text_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o your_o own_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n no_o say_v 10._o beza_n we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v
have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v odious_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v against_o they_o look_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n &_o upon_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n the_o 18._o verse_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n therefore_o your_o senseless_a imagination_n show_v no_o hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o our_o translator_n but_o canker_a malice_n and_o impudent_a folly_n in_o yourselves_o mart._n 53._o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v concern_v their_o shift_n and_o jump_v and_o wind_n and_o turn_n every_o way_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o extreme_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n as_o may_v be_v likewise_o consider_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v they_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v they_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o approve_a latin_a text_n have_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o we_o the_o renown_a greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v heretical_a and_o wilful_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 53._o by_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o that_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v show_v none_o but_o such_o as_o show_v your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n neither_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o though_o you_o sweat_v never_o so_o sore_o at_o your_o work_n yes_o i_o ween_v this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v discover_v no_o less_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o for_o your_o sake_n all_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v &_o teach_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o roll_n in_o your_o accustom_a rhetoric_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n &_o so_o do_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v tradition_n of_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o you_o bring_v your_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v any_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n thereof_o as_o though_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v although_o for_o spite_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o shall_v brest_n a_o sunder_o as_o judas_n do_v which_o betray_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o when_o you_o bring_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v chase_v away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n where_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n throughout_o all_o controversy_n page_n 1._o 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 73._o 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 88_o 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_n and_o profane_a signification_n pag._n 131._o 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 139._o 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n wheremuch_n also_o be_v say_v of_o their_o profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 157._o 7._o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n pag._n 196._o 8._o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v good_a work_n pag._n 252._o 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 263._o 10_o against_o free_a will_n pag._n 300._o 11_o for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag_n 328._o 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 342._o 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 355._o 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 379._o 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 390._o 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 423._o 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n pa._n 429._o 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n pa._n 460._o 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulîa_fw-la and_o latrîa_fw-la pag._n 474._o 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 483._o 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 493._o 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 507._o ¶_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a day_n ling_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorize_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n martin_n though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n &_o which_o stige_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a 2._o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n fulke_v although_o this_o trifle_a treatise_n be_v in_o hand_n two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o as_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o bristol_n and_o howlette_n it_o may_v appear_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a and_o a_o sudden_a piece_n of_o work_n compile_v with_o small_a study_n you_o think_v good_a by_o carp_n at_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n last_o make_v and_o of_o m._n whitaker_n work_n set_v forth_o late_a than_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o set_v on_o new_a ear_n upon_o your_o old_a pot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a vessel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o my_o confident_a speech_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n nine_o reason_n in_o rehearse_v whereof_o you_o use_v such_o fidelity_n as_o common_o papist_n use_v to_o bear_v towards_o god_n the_o church_n your_o prince_n and_o your_o country_n for_o what_o face_n soever_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o whorish_a forehead_n and_o a_o brazen_a face_n you_o make_v report_n of_o my_o say_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o thousand_o copy_n print_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o your_o falsehood_n and_o injurious_a deal_n for_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v against_o owlet_n be_v these_o that_o some_o error_n may_v be_v in_o translation_n although_o by_o you_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o any_o shameless_a translation_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n can_v be_v withal_o find_v of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v demonsiration_n this_o
as_o also_o their_o image_n afterward_o to_o their_o name_n nominibus_fw-la he_o join_v imaginibus_fw-la to_o show_v that_o simulachra_fw-la and_o imagine_v be_v all_o one_o which_o of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o abhor_v in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o same_o simulachra_fw-la which_o before_o he_o call_v imagine_v cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la desiderio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la constituerentur_fw-la imagine_v unde_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la usus_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la when_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o dead_a image_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o use_n of_o image_n come_v through_o flattery_n divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n octaginta_n quaestion_n in_o the_o 78._o quaest_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr simulachrorum_fw-la pulchritudine_fw-la of_o the_o beauty_n of_o image_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o cunning_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 41._o inquire_v how_o gedeons_n ephod_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o plain_o distinguish_v simulachrum_fw-la from_o idolum_fw-la as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o special_a cùm_fw-la idolum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cuiuspiam_fw-la dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o image_n of_o some_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n again_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n or_o for_o a_o image_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachro_fw-la so_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la with_o s._n augustine_n signify_v as_o general_o as_o image_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n except_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n arnobius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n general_o call_v man_n also_o simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o lactantius_n do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n cont._n gent._n lib._n 8._o putatis_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la occultare_fw-la quod_fw-la colimus_fw-la si_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o arras_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la fingam_fw-la cùm_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la existimes_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la think_v you_o that_o we_o do_v hide_v that_o which_o we_o worship_v if_o we_o have_v no_o temple_n and_o altar_n for_o what_o image_n shall_v i_o fain_v to_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o judge_v right_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la signify_v not_o a_o idol_n worship_v for_o god_n but_o even_o as_o much_o as_o imago_fw-la by_o your_o own_o rule_n last_o of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o although_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n originum_n lib._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o image_n which_o after_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n say_v fuerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la viri_fw-la fortes_fw-la aut_fw-la urbium_fw-la conditores_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la simulachra_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ex_fw-la imaginum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la solatium_fw-la sed_fw-la paulatim_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o certain_a valiant_a man_n or_o buylder_n of_o city_n who_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n which_o love_v they_o make_v their_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o behold_v the_o image_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o deville_n persuade_v this_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o it_o creep_v into_o their_o posterity_n that_o those_o who_o they_o honour_v for_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n their_o successor_n esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n again_o he_o say_v simulachra_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la nuncupata_fw-la etc._n etc._n image_n be_v call_v simulachra_fw-la of_o the_o similitude_n because_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n of_o stone_n or_o other_o matter_n they_o resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o they_o in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v feign_v or_o they_o be_v call_v à _fw-la simulando_fw-la whereof_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v false_a thing_n these_o testimony_n need_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v but_o half_a learned_a which_o know_v right_a well_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la be_v synonomon_n with_o imago_fw-la but_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o to_o serve_v their_o idolatrous_a affection_n they_o care_v not_o what_o idol_n they_o invent_v of_o word_n of_o signification_n of_o distinction_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la only_o for_o idol_n that_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v see_v it_o seldom_o use_v simulachra_fw-la and_o most_o common_o idola_fw-la and_o sometime_o imagine_v what_o reason_n be_v their_o why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v those_o thing_n image_n which_o your_o interpreter_n call_v simulachra_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o interpreter_n use_v simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n general_o as_o all_o other_o latin_a writer_n do_v you_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n cap._n 19_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n which_o michol_n lay_v in_o the_o bed_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o sickness_n of_o david_n first_o he_o call_v it_o statuam_fw-la and_o afterward_o the_o same_o image_n he_o call_v simulachrum_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o david_n have_v no_o idol_n in_o his_o house_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o hebrew_n word_n teraphim_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n hieron_n tell_v you_o they_o signify_v figuras_fw-la or_o imagine_v figure_n gen._n or_o image_n which_o sometime_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o rachel_n steal_v and_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v jud._n 17._o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o of_o the_o rabine_n say_v they_o be_v astronomical_a image_n to_o serve_v for_o dial_n or_o other_o purpose_n of_o astrology_n and_o such_o it_o be_v most_o like_a be_v that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o david_n bed_n which_o your_o interpreter_n call_v statuam_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la therefore_o whereas_o we_o have_v translate_v idololatria_fw-la col._n 3._o worship_v of_o image_n we_o have_v do_v right_o and_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n will_v warrant_v that_o translation_n which_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la the_o service_n of_o image_n it_o be_v you_o therefore_o and_o not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o translation_n of_o that_o word_n for_o where_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o translate_v we_o do_v not_o except_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v false_a but_o you_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o latin_a as_o the_o only_a true_a and_o authentical_a text_n do_v manifest_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o your_o translation_n for_o the_o latin_a being_n simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la you_o call_v it_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n appeal_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o you_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o translate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o latin_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v covetousness_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o worship_v or_o service_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o note_n with_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a corruption_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a reprehension_n to_o reprove_v we_o for_o say_v the_o same_o in_o english_a that_o your_o own_o interpreter_n say_v in_o latin_a for_o simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la be_v as_o well_o the_o service_n of_o image_n as_o simulachrorum_fw-la artifex_fw-la be_v a_o maker_n of_o image_n who_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v call_v a_o maker_n of_o idol_n because_o not_o the_o craft_n man_n that_o frame_v the_o image_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n make_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o your_o own_o acception_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o at_o this_o time_n mart._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n
when_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unjust_a of_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o of_o altar_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n of_o priest_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v priest_n of_o devotion_n when_o they_o dispute_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o knowledge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o practise_v daily_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o procession_n shrine_n image_n tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v neither_o do_v they_o use_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o term_n without_o probable_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o good_a special_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o several_a place_n when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o shall_v appear_v mart._n 17._o if_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v for_o they_o they_o strain_v the_o very_a original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a and_o of_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 7._o numb_a 36._o fulk_n 17._o i_o answer_v we_o strain_n not_o word_n to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o spare_v to_o express_v that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n against_o we_o if_o the_o property_n or_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v so_o require_v it_o mart._n 18._o if_o in_o word_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o diverse_a signification_n they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o that_o so_o vehement_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v and_o there_o it_o must_v not_o and_o both_o this_o and_o that_o to_o one_o end_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a translation_n so_o do_v beza_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wife_n 1579._o and_o not_o to_o signify_v wife_n both_o against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v according_o see_v chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o 12._o fulk_n 18._o to_o the_o general_a charge_n i_o answer_v general_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o slander_v us._n nor_o beza_n who_o you_o shameful_o belie_v to_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o not_o to_o signify_v a_o wife_n against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o reprove_v erasmus_n restrain_v it_o to_o a_o wife_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a but_o also_o of_o continency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o as_o for_o the_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 5._o beza_n do_v true_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n to_o wife_n because_o the_o word_n sister_n be_v first_o place_v which_o comprehend_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v must_v needs_o explicate_v what_o woman_n he_o mean_v namely_o a_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n pervert_v the_o word_n &_o say_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v do_v expound_v the_o sister_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a rich_a matron_n which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v &_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n math._n 27._o v._n 55._o luc._n 8._o v._n 3._o but_o that_o exposition_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_a except_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o word_n sister_n signify_v both_o a_o woman_n &_o a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o the_o apostle_n will_v lead_v a_o heathen_a woman_n with_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o woman_n &_o not_o many_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o one_o alone_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n may_v breed_v occasion_n of_o ill_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n which_o many_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o four_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o lead_v about_o but_o they_o do_v voluntary_o follow_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n which_o argue_v the_o right_a that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o maid_n five_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o woman_n can_v travel_v out_o of_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n that_o woman_n can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o if_o the_o cause_n why_o such_o woman_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n the_o lead_v they_o about_o be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o helpeful_a but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o use_v this_o liberty_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o seventh_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o antiquity_n repute_v to_o have_v be_v all_o marry_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n &_o lead_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o make_v in_o your_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o corinthian_n with_o find_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o himself_o clear_o say_v that_o he_o be_v single_a i_o answer_v although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v single_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o philippi_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v single_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o barnabas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n when_o such_o woman_n as_o you_o say_v minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o good_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n burden_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v with_o their_o own_o find_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o the_o translation_n of_o beza_n and_o of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n mart._n 19_o if_o the_o puritan_n &_o grosser_n caluinist_n disagree_v about_o the_o translation_n one_o part_n prefer_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n the_o other_o the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n translation_n and_o contrariwise_o &_o if_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v each_o a_o other_o translation_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o that_o the_o translation_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n see_v their_o book_n write_v one_o against_o another_o fulk_n 19_o here_o again_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a charge_n of_o disagree_v about_o translation_n of_o puritan_n &_o caluinist_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n and_o of_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v one_o a_o other_o translation_n with_o as_o general_a a_o demonstration_n see_v the_o book_n write_v one_o against_o a_o other_o which_o will_v ask_v long_a time_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v such_o a_o vain_a cavil_v when_o it_o be_v always_o sufficient_a
it_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v add_v only_o to_o the_o very_a text_n be_v it_o not_o most_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a corruption_n so_o do_v luther_n who_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n as_o their_o father_n &_o in_o this_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v his_o own_o child_n see_v ch_n 12._o fulk_n 24._o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n say_v no_o we_o say_v no_o also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o add_v this_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n in_o any_o translation_n of_o we_o if_o luther_n do_v in_o his_o translation_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o wrong_a translation_n in_o word_n although_o the_o sense_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o see_v luther_n do_v himself_o confess_v it_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o fraud_n though_o not_o of_o lack_n of_o judgement_n but_o why_o shall_v our_o translation_n be_v charge_v with_o luther_n corruption_n because_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n he_o as_o their_o father_n a_o very_a lewd_a slander_n for_o we_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n though_o you_o do_v call_v the_o pope_n your_o father_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n luther_n be_v a_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v it_o have_v more_o patroness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n than_o martin_n can_v bear_v their_o book_n though_o he_o will_v break_v his_o back_n who_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a word_n do_v affirm_v it_o as_o luther_n do_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v more_o plain_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o text_n of_o rom._n 3._o and_o many_o other_o be_v as_o express_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o s._n james_n say_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o other_o justification_n than_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o one_o knowledge_n mart._n 25._o if_o these_o that_o account_n themselves_o the_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n of_o the_o world_n will_v so_o translate_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o say_a language_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v shameless_a corruption_n fulk_n 25._o yes_o but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o they_o translate_v then_o be_v this_o a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v mart._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o german_a heretic_n 51._o who_o to_o maintain_v this_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n translate_v for_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thus_o tibi_fw-la solùm_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o hebrew_n will_v possible_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sense_n let_v these_o pass_n as_o lutheran_n yet_o wilful_a corrupter_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o good_a brethren_n but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o 6._o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n also_o do_v interpret_v it_o whereas_o every_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strength_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o see_v chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 13._o fulk_n 26._o i_o know_v not_o what_o german_a heretic_n those_o be_v which_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v the_o libertine_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o good_a be_v evil_a but_o that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v we_o do_v humble_o confess_v against_o ourselves_o or_o else_o what_o soever_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v do_v of_o man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v sin_n for_o these_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v us._n and_o if_o to_o prove_v the_o late_a any_o man_n have_v translate_v those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n lecha_n lebadecha_n tibi_fw-la solum_fw-la or_o tantummodo_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccavi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o only_a or_o altogether_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n which_o he_o do_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v not_o depart_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v which_o he_o that_o deni_v rather_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o he_o that_o so_o translate_v for_o what_o do_v lebad_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d but_o solum_fw-la or_o tantum_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v solum_fw-la tibi_fw-la as_o soli_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o prove_v by_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n all_o man_n to_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n favore_v that_o interpretation_n of_o bucer_n or_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n do_v also_o interpret_v it_o whereas_o everye_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strengthe_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o chapter_n ten_o number_n 13._o nay_o it_o be_v to_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o young_a grecian_a say_v you_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o with_o out_o strength_n and_o be_v there_o then_o any_o old_a grecian_a that_n will_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o not_o void_a of_o strength_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o have_v some_o strength_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o strength_n for_o the_o same_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a or_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v how_o say_v you_o then_o have_v ungodly_a person_n any_o strength_n to_o be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a feeble_a infirm_a mun_o needs_o understand_v man_n so_o weak_a feeble_a and_o infirm_a as_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o how_o may_v it_o else_o be_v true_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 7._o yes_o say_v you_o we_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o freewill_n at_o least_o some_o strength_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o death_n &_o redemption_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o say_v no_o why_o cavil_v you_o at_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o grecian_a as_o you_o will_v make_v yourself_o signify_v weak_a or_o infirm_a sometime_o that_o which_o yet_o have_v some_o strength_n sometime_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o s._n
〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorant_a person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o 8._o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n citato_fw-la but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o fulk_n 49._o of_o purpose_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o satisfaction_n beza_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v erasmus_n find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a unsufficient_a have_v add_v vitæ_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o former_a life_n neither_o do_v beza_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a word_n repent_v but_o with_o the_o latin_a agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la when_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v penance_n mean_v thereby_o pain_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pass_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v change_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n resipiscere_fw-la which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n paenitere_fw-la and_z paenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v in_o latin_a of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v too_o late_o as_o paenitere_fw-la and_o paenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n grief_n of_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipisscentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o his_o sorrow_n use_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o beza_n refuse_v the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la have_v a_o latin_a word_n that_o more_o proper_o do_v express_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o may_v lawefullye_o do_v in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o english_a word_n proper_a to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o want_n whereof_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a for_o we_o say_v repentance_n too_o late_o and_o judas_n repent_v too_o late_o but_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v call_v too_o late_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o our_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a although_o without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o call_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v for_o we_o know_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o neither_o have_v your_o blasphemous_a satisfaction_n any_o ground_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o a_o foolish_a colour_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o it_o be_v like_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n to_o answer_v his_o justice_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o amendment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v beza_n to_o use_v a_o more_o exact_a translation_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o original_a word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v use_v upon_o which_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v mart._n 50._o again_o concern_v the_o word_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n 6._o mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a tèstimonie_n of_o his_o heretic_n all_o purpose_n fulk_n 50._o concern_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n translate_v constitutionibus_fw-la constitution_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o do_v very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o several_a word_n to_o express_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o greek_n use_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v just_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o observe_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o third_o word_n which_o signify_v judgement_n s._n luke_n do_v not_o add_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o judicial_a case_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v private_a person_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n transfer_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n so_o very_o exceed_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v wont_a common_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n to_o turn_v it_o justification_n and_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n beza_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v for_o avoid_v of_o cavillation_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o have_v none_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o offence_n seek_v any_o new_a word_n to_o express_v justification_n by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n luc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o signify_v not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o saint_n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n must_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n than_o iustification_n namely_o commandment_n as_o you_o say_v it_o
on_o your_o part_n that_o shall_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a false_o translate_v when_o you_o translate_v in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n thus_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v 18._o with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o rather_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o fâ—â—st_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o for_o deliver_v to_o say_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o you_o will_v here_o control_v by_o likeness_n of_o word_n in_o this_o false_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v compte_fw-fr it_z a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o use_v and_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translator_n also_o but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o partial_a in_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n than_o we_o in_o avoid_v the_o term_n sometime_o only_o for_o doubt_v lest_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o how_o be_v it_o false_o translate_v on_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o we_o belike_o because_o we_o say_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o our_o finger_n itch_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n foist_v in_o that_o word_n do_v his_o finger_n itch_n against_o such_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v control_v they_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o while_o you_o rail_v upon_o we_o you_o revile_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o same_o word_n tradition_n for_o which_o you_o storm_v against_o we_o but_o for_o deliver_v we_o have_v say_v receive_v see_v whether_o forwardness_n drive_v you_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n do_v you_o then_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o their_o son_n certain_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v for_o receyve_v do_v necessary_o import_v deliver_v and_o because_o you_o call_v for_o a_o lexicon_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o scapula_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v as_o indifferent_o a_o patre_fw-la traditus_fw-la as_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la acceptus_fw-la deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o receyve_v by_o the_o father_n what_o wrangle_v then_o be_v this_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n foist_v itch_a finger_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mart._n 7._o but_o concern_v the_o word_n tradition_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n deliver_v we_o grant_v but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a if_o we_o shall_v always_o express_o add_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v so_o include_v then_o shall_v we_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o tradition_n you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o again_o v._n 23._o for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a by_o your_o example_n we_o shall_v translate_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o use_v not_o this_o licentious_a manner_n in_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o translator_n part_n but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o his_o that_o make_v a_o commentary_n neither_o do_v a_o good_a cause_n need_v other_o translation_n than_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v fulk_n 7._o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v receive_v by_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v otherwise_o many_o time_n than_o simple_o to_o deliver_v &_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v as_o you_o understand_v tradition_n but_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o preach_v as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v &_o he_o himself_o do_v write_v so_o 2._o thess._n 2._o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o also_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v express_o add_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o your_o partial_a signification_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n deliver_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o translate_v ridiculous_o but_o also_o heretical_o and_o false_o word_n in_o derivation_n and_o composition_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a mart._n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v here_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o translate_v according_o but_o you_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o you_o in_o england_n condemn_v as_o papistical_a and_o say_v it_o be_v 1556._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o beza_n your_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_o best_a and_o will_v you_o notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a rather_o than_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a yea_o such_o be_v your_o partiality_n one_o way_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o other_o way_n that_o for_o your_o heretical_a purpose_n you_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o another_o time_n you_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o greek_a most_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n but_o quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o 20._o translate_v why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v our_o translation_n from_o your_o foolish_a and_o malicious_a quarrel_v but_o we_o profess_v you_o say_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n profess_v to_o translate_v but_o the_o greek_a if_o he_o then_o translate_n out_o of_o greek_a can_v find_v tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o find_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v admonish_v by_o he_o who_o if_o he_o translate_v true_o why_o be_v we_o blame_v for_o do_v as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v it_o allow_v as_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n we_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o join_v with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o we_o do_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n more_o than_o this_o and_o willing_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o else_o use_v such_o word_n as_o will_v be_v offensive_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o you_o do_v likewise_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o your_o latin_a translator_n use_v as_o when_o you_o call_v foenerator_n a_o creditor_n which_o signify_v a_o usurer_n luc._n 7._o stabulum_n a_o inn_n and_o stabularius_fw-la a_o host_n luc._n 10._o una_fw-la sabathi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n john_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o baptismata_fw-la wash_n marc._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o in_o england_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o papistical_a we_o accuse_v it_o as_o not_o true_a in_o many_o place_n &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o
be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a country_n with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n even_o since_o christ_n time_n marry_o in_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v it_o verify_v which_o be_v destroy_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o gentility_n be_v convert_v to_o christ._n fulk_n 6._o very_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n unto_o which_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o image_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o forbid_v must_v be_v refer_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o image_n make_v by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n pagan_n or_o false_a christian_n but_o we_o be_v offer_v a_o demonstration_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o apply_v all_o translation_n to_o our_o heresy_n and_o that_o be_v this_o in_o esai_n 31._o and_o zacha._n 13._o with_o one_o consent_n all_o translate_v idol_n because_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v image_n they_o have_v make_v the_o prophecy_n false_a because_o image_n in_o christian_a country_n be_v with_o honour_n but_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o gentility_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n a_o goodly_a demonstration_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o the_o translator_n have_v no_o such_o respect_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o 31._o of_o esay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o ezechias_n but_o in_o esay_n 44._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o use_v the_o word_n image_n also_o micheas_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o true_a christian_n for_o otherwise_o both_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n and_o of_o false_a christian_n have_v remain_v in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n mart._n 7._o and_o what_o be_v the_o pagan_n idol_n or_o their_o 1._o idolatry_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o say_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n pagan_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n &_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o they_o serve_v or_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n do_v he_o charge_v they_o for_o make_v the_o image_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n yourselves_o have_v hang_n and_o clothes_n full_a of_o such_o painting_n and_o embrodering_n of_o imagirie_n wherewith_o then_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o such_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o idol_n and_o themselves_o idolater_n fulk_n 7._o that_o the_o pagan_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o madness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v image_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n be_v man_n and_o isis_n a_o cow_n or_o beast_n yet_o remember_v that_o they_o make_v image_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o they_o otherwise_o to_o make_v image_n out_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o nor_o we_o that_o have_v they_o in_o hang_n and_o painting_n and_o other_o lawful_a image_n mart._n 8._o the_o case_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o two_o 1562._o distinct_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolater_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o that_o in_o one_o sentence_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n in_o speak_v both_o of_o pagan_n and_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o well_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o english_a translation_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fornificator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d the_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o company_n not_o together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o pagan_n your_o translator_n name_v idolater_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n speak_v of_o christian_n you_o translate_v the_o very_a self_n same_o greek_a word_n worshipper_n of_o image_n why_o so_o forsooth_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o of_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o also_o of_o catholic_a christian_n that_o reverent_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n before_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a rood_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v avoid_v fulk_n 8._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o count_n idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a wilful_a corruption_n that_o in_o one_o sentence_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5._o we_o call_v the_o pagan_n idolater_n and_o the_o christian_n worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o three_o for_o the_o geneva_n bible_n have_v idolater_n in_o both_o the_o other_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o late_a place_n and_o we_o think_v the_o late_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o worship_n idol_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o cross_n rood_n and_o other_o image_n to_o as_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o pagan_n do_v so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o both_o the_o translation_n have_v not_o be_v amiss_o mart._n 9_o where_o if_o you_o have_v yet_o the_o face_n to_o deny_v this_o your_o malicious_a and_o heretical_a intent_n tell_v we_o why_o all_o these_o other_o word_n be_v translate_v and_o repeat_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n covetous_a fornicator_n extortioner_n both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n and_o only_o this_o word_n idolater_n not_o so_o but_o pagan_n idolater_n and_o christian_n worshipper_n of_o image_n at_o the_o least_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n do_v to_o make_v both_o seem_v all_o one_o yea_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o foresay_a reverence_n before_o sacred_a image_n which_o you_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pagan_n and_o christian_n that_o commit_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heinous_a sin_n what_o soever_o command_v the_o christian_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o his_o amendment_n leave_v the_o pagan_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n as_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o fulk_n 9_o i_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v understand_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n &_o what_o the_o word_n idolater_n signify_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o translator_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o explication_n to_o dissuade_v the_o reader_n from_o worship_v of_o popish_a image_n i_o see_v not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o see_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o idol_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o image_n to_o christian_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o image_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v use_v one_o word_n in_o both_o place_n &_o either_o call_v they_o both_o idolater_n or_o both_o worshipper_n of_o image_n mart._n 10._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n belike_o will_v be_v make_v 35._o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o in_o the_o english_a bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o even_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o such_o heinous_a accusation_n to_o have_v examine_v our_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v be_v true_a as_o
though_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o true_o of_o false_a translation_n unless_o it_o be_v false_a in_o that_o one_o bible_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o how_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n be_v translate_v or_o as_o though_o the_o people_n read_v not_o all_o indifferent_o without_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o bible_n which_o now_o be_v read_v as_o we_o think_v in_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a absurd_a translation_n yea_o more_o absurd_a 5._o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v or_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v what_o english_a translation_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v it_o change_v so_o oft_o before_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o false_a translation_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n that_o be_v for_o many_o year_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v this_o absurd_a translation_n whereof_o we_o have_v last_o speak_v fulk_n 10._o my_o answer_n be_v frame_v to_o owlet_n reason_n who_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o service_n be_v naught_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o read_v in_o false_a and_o shameless_a translation_n example_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v 1._o john_n 5._o child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v apt_a when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o answer_n as_o though_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o our_o translation_n you_o with_o many_o supposing_n as_o though_o this_o as_o though_o that_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a whereas_o to_o owlet_n cavil_v it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o also_o proper_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a supposell_n as_o though_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o true_o of_o false_a translation_n unless_o it_o be_v false_a in_o that_o one_o bible_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n for_o we_o grant_v you_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a because_o this_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o how_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n be_v translate_v it_o pertain_v so_o far_o that_o if_o their_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o that_o text_n for_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v yet_o no_o fault_n neither_o be_v that_o my_o only_a answer_n for_o i_o prove_v that_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o as_o though_o the_o people_n read_v not_o all_o without_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o false_a translation_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v abuse_v there_o by_o to_o run_v into_o heresy_n yet_o again_o or_o as_o though_o the_o bible_n which_o now_o be_v read_v as_o we_o think_v have_v not_o the_o like_a absurd_a translation_n yea_o more_o absurd_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o as_o though_o you_o have_v prove_v whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o once_o again_o or_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v what_o english_a translation_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v it_o change_v so_o often_o before_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o false_a translation_n if_o you_o will_v accuse_v that_o translation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o owlet_n do_v reason_n will_v you_o shall_v first_o learn_v which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n see_v there_o be_v never_o more_o appoint_v than_o two_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o say_v we_o change_v or_o at_o last_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n that_o be_v for_o many_o year_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v this_o absurd_a translation_n whereof_o we_o last_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v when_o i_o answer_v owlet_n for_o the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o a_o other_o text_n in_o that_o translation_n that_o sometime_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n which_o although_o it_o be_v well_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n which_o you_o quarrel_n at_o in_o the_o two_o late_a translation_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o first_o which_o for_o one_o greek_a word_n give_v two_o english_a word_n both_o of_o one_o signification_n yea_o &_o the_o late_a being_n plain_a explicate_v the_o former_a which_o to_o english_a ear_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o understand_v mart._n 11._o sure_o the_o bible_n that_o we_o most_o accuse_v not_o 1562._o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o sundry_a other_o most_o gross_a fault_n and_o heretical_a translation_n speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v that_o bible_n which_o be_v auctorise_v by_o cranmer_n their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o red_a all_o king_n edward_n time_n in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o late_a print_n thereof_o again_o anno_fw-la 1562_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o read_v in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o this_o venomous_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o image_n always_o in_o steed_n of_o idol_n that_o it_o make_v the_o deceive_v people_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o despise_v contemn_v &_o abandon_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a rood_n or_o crucifix_n represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n the_o sacred_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n represent_v their_o stand_n by_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o 26._o passion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v the_o foul_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o infamous_a harlot_n and_o heretic_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v lawful_a in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o their_o house_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n be_v garnish_v with_o they_o only_a sacredimage_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v esteem_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v be_v open_o deface_v in_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n fulk_n 11._o that_o bible_n perhaps_o you_o mislike_v more_o than_o the_o other_o translation_n because_o archbishop_n cranmer_n allow_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o your_o accusation_n without_o due_a and_o substantial_a proof_n that_o can_v make_v it_o less_o esteem_v with_o any_o indifferent_a or_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v all_o popish_a idol_n there_o be_v cause_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o albeit_o not_o the_o translation_n only_o but_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n crucify_v especial_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v be_v true_o and_o lively_o paint_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o crucify_v among_o they_o have_v make_v they_o contemn_v yea_o and_o abhor_v all_o carnal_a and_o humane_a devise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o vain_a and_o dead_a image_n to_o be_v any_o help_n of_o faith_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o other_o image_n of_o infamous_a harlot_n and_o heretic_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v lawful_a in_o england_n to_o garnish_v house_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v esteem_v idolatrous_a deface_v and_o burn_v i_o know_v not_o well_o your_o meaning_n for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o true_a image_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o holy_a person_n i_o think_v they_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o garnishe_v private_a house_n as_o the_o other_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n paint_v both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o forbid_v but_o in_o many_o place_n use_v provide_v always_o that_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o
epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o general_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n catechism_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n when_o s._n augustine_n dubitantio_n tell_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n and_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o then_o we_o be_v general_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v all_o word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o use_v and_o reason_n catholic_a and_o general_n or_o universal_a we_o know_v be_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o catholic_a council_n for_o a_o general_n council_n so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v general_n for_o catholic_a inderogation_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n fulk_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v once_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v malice_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o religion_n see_v we_o teach_v even_o our_o young_a child_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o find_v the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o text_n you_o run_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n call_v as_o common_o canonical_a as_o catholic_a or_o general_n but_o eusebius_n belike_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o untruth_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v not_o and_o so_o far_o off_o he_o be_v from_o say_v so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n but_o whereas_o in_o one_o translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n general_n for_o catholic_a you_o make_v a_o great_a may_v game_n of_o it_o show_v your_o wit_n and_o your_o honesty_n both_o at_o once_o for_o these_o 5._o of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n one_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o so_o entitle_v have_v that_o title_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n true_o note_v and_o oecumenius_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n say_v express_o catholicae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la universales_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hae_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a because_o not_o distinct_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o city_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n this_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n do_v dedicate_v these_o epistle_n but_o general_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v as_o also_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o all_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o more_o to_o call_v they_o so_o than_o to_o call_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o in_o this_o title_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v right_o translate_v general_a the_o other_o translatour_n see_v seven_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o only_o five_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o see_v they_o also_o call_v canonical_a which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o controul_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n leave_v out_o that_o title_n altogether_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o stationer_n or_o writer_n mart._n 5._o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a catholica_fw-la that_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_n even_o as_o just_a as_o when_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a where_o they_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o pretend_v for_o answer_v of_o their_o word_n sect_n that_o they_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n alas_o poor_a shift_n for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o latin_a which_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o say_a text_n and_o translate_v it_o sect_n also_o as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o take_v not_o our_o advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o we_o know_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v good_a also_o and_o sincere_a and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a antiquity_n &_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o to_o we_o with_o the_o greek_a but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n by_o not_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v sincere_o to_o follow_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n fulk_n 5._o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n when_o we_o turn_v catholic_a general_n idolum_fw-la image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a for_o our_o word_n sect_n to_o pretend_v to_o follow_v your_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o in_o translate_n sect_n we_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o true_o as_o your_o latin_a translation_n do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a as_o you_o confess_v what_o devilish_a madness_n possess_v your_o malicious_a mind_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o such_o purpose_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v once_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v that_o term_n in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n who_o we_o think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a chap._n v._n heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o church_n martin_n as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1_o even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n itself_o because_o at_o their_o first_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o that_o that_o be_v universal_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o schismatical_a proceed_n and_o it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o people_n conscience_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o very_o wiâ—ily_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n church_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o bible_n so_o long_o red_a in_o their_o 1562._o congregation_n we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v the_o name_n thereof_o judge_n by_o these_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n how_o can_v we_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1._o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o use_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o have_v already_o show_v diverse_a time_n that_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguous_a take_n of_o that_o term_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o less_o use_v but_o never_o refuse_v for_o doubt_v of_o any_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o english_a creed_n how_o can_v we_o relinquish_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o article_n
qui_fw-la efficient_a omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la revera_fw-la nedum_fw-la ut_fw-la suppleatur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la immensasua_fw-la bonitate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dignatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporis_fw-la instar_fw-la adiungere_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v altogether_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o supply_v as_o he_o which_o work_v in_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o all_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o body_n but_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o adjoine_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n who_o but_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o godly_a &_o catholic_a saying_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n need_v no_o supply_n yet_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a without_o it_o be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o malicious_a slander_n and_o impudent_a falsify_v of_o bezaes_n word_n and_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o say_n go_v immediate_o before_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v complementum_fw-la sive_fw-la supplementum_fw-la a_o fulfil_n or_o supply_v be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o whereas_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o unperfect_a head_n &_o maim_v of_o the_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o collective_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n adjoin_v to_o her_o head_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o gal._n 3._o 16._o hereof_o come_v also_o that_o phrase_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v which_o signify_v something_o more_o express_o than_o with_o christ_n or_o by_o christ._n hereof_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o whether_o also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1._o v._n 24._o final_o hereof_o proceed_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n how_o think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o man_n willing_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n o_o monstrous_a malices_fw-la of_o godless_a papist_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o translation_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o participle_n passive_o beza_n confess_v it_o of_o chrysostome_n who_o the_o late_a greek_a writer_n common_o do_v follow_v but_o the_o participle_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v have_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a signification_n but_o why_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v which_o take_v it_o passive_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o chrysostom_n sense_n which_o he_o himself_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o see_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v be_v take_v active_o and_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o accusative_a case_n mart._n 7._o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n &_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o i_o omit_v this_o miserable_a match_n and_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_v it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n &_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o &_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n &_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v what_o mean_a grecian_a will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n here_o expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o possive_o fulk_n 7._o mark_v how_o malice_n carry_v this_o man_n almost_o into_o madness_n for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v think_v that_o beza_n oppose_v profane_a writer_n to_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o mean_a grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v take_v both_o active_o &_o passive_o by_o the_o grammar_n rule_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la medio_fw-la beza_n prove_v out_o of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v active_o why_o not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o both_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v twice_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n without_o any_o government_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o example_n of_o eloquent_a writer_n for_o use_n i_o marvel_v what_o m._n martin_n mean_v to_o waste_v so_o many_o word_n about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o take_v passive_o but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v a_o verb_n mean_a who_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v it_o active_o have_v xenophon_n and_o plato_n for_o his_o warrant_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o example_n you_o put_v of_o god_n blessing_n fill_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o but_o if_o because_o the_o word_n be_v more_o usual_o take_v passive_o man_n will_v refrain_v so_o to_o speak_v yet_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o use_v it_o active_o when_o the_o active_a signification_n be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o meaning_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v beza_n be_v alone_o which_o take_v it_o active_o what_o say_v you_o to_o philippus_n montanus_n one_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n which_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o theophlyactes_n translation_n by_o he_o correct_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la adimplet_fw-la vel_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la verbum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n passiuè_fw-fr autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la accipere_fw-la theophylactus_n which_o fill_v or_o which_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o indifferent_a signification_n active_a or_o passive_a but_o theophylact_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o passive_o what_o say_v you_o to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o although_o in_o his_o text_n he_o read_v passive_o yet_o in_o his_o note_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o for_o this_o be_v his_o note_n plenitudo_fw-la eius\_n per_n omne_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la implet_fw-la dum_fw-la
ipse_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la haec_fw-la implet_fw-la membra_fw-la sive_fw-la pleniâ—udinem_fw-la &_o complementum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la adimplet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o him\_n for_o by_o all_o the_o member_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v because_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o while_o he_o work_v in_o all_o or_o throughout_o all_o man_n fill_v these_o member_n or_o else_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v all_o her_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o al._n these_o man_n both_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a grecian_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o m._n gregory_n martin_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v control_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o press_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o greek_a reader_n which_o he_o require_v mart._n 8._o yet_o say_v beza_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n because_o xenophon_n forsooth_o and_o plato_n once_o perhaps_o in_o all_o their_o whole_a work_n use_v it_o otherwise_o o_o heretical_a blindness_n or_o rather_o stubburnnesse_n that_o call_v that_o force_a which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a and_o see_v not_o that_o his_o own_o translation_n be_v force_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o no_o force_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contain_v which_o neither_o recipere_fw-la xenophon_n nor_o plato_n nor_o any_o greek_a author_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcase_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n may_v much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v â—raescientiam_fw-la his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o he_o shall_v poenitentiam_fw-la call_v s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n force_v which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a interpretation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o if_o a_o very_a thief_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o i._o fulk_n 8._o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v enforce_v because_o in_o take_v the_o participle_n passive_o you_o must_v either_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v a_o plain_a solecism_n where_o none_o need_v or_o else_o you_o must_v hardly_o understande_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v the_o accusative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o montanus_n tell_v you_o in_o theophylact_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v &_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n complemenium_fw-la whereas_o by_o take_v it_o active_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n shine_v towards_o his_o church_n who_o although_o he_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a as_o chysostome_n say_v but_o supply_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n to_o account_n himself_o imperfect_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n as_o for_o your_o vain_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n like_o the_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o bezaes_n misprision_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v so_o often_o to_o answer_v as_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o rehearse_v they_o only_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o cunning_n that_o in_o repeat_v the_o participle_n you_o change_v the_o temps_fw-fr and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o only_o passive_o i_o know_v the_o printer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o oversight_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o make_v a_o little_a show_n to_o a_o young_a grecian_a that_o consider_v it_o not_o mart._n 9_o be_v it_o force_v beza_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o 1._o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o then_o be_v he_o fill_v or_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a head_n without_o a_o body_n this_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v so_o because_o say_v beza_n christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n and_o if_o he_o need_v it_o not_o then_o may_v he_o be_v without_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o not_o at_o all_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o at_o the_o first_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a poison_n in_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o you_o shall_v urge_v beza_n with_o a_o latin_a epistle_n see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v true_a but_o not_o flow_v easy_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la or_o complemenium_fw-la as_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v red_a bezaes_n annotation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o charge_v beza_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n bezaes_n word_n be_v as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o before_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n be_v this_o all_o one_o with_o that_o you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v no_o his_o say_n be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o thievish_a bed_n and_o therefore_o you_o cut_v of_o perseus_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v need_n of_o any_o complement_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o a_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n beza_n do_v plain_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n confess_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v by_o this_o translation_n nor_o vet_z by_o bezaes_n word_n that_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o supply_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n which_o his_o divine_a and_o merciful_a pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v immutable_a christ_n can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n without_o he_o yea_o as_o beza_n in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v this_o be_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o consolation_n that_o christ_n esteem_v himself_o a_o unperfect_a head_n and_o maim_v of_o his_o member_n except_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n mart._n 10._o again_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o puddle_n of_o geneva_n that_o in_o their_o bibles_n so_o call_v the_o english_a bezites_n 1579._o translate_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o unity_n and_o have_v this_o mark_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o person_n solomon_n speak_v say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n or_o my_o 8._o dove_n be_v one_o therefore_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o foresayed_a bible_n 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n have_v that_o signification_n but_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o signify_v one_o as_o vnus_fw-la in_o latin_a fulk_n 10._o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n may_v smell_v that_o this_o censure_n come_v from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o popish_a malice_n for_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o cant._n 6._o 8._o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strong_o advouche_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v one_o for_o whereas_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o there_o be_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n and_o of_o the_o damsel_n without_o number_n if_o you_o add_v thereto_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o it_o may_v be_v
a_o sacrament_n join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mart._n 3._o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v &_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a 722._o bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v and_o m._n whit._n gift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 3._o now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o fine_a net_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o that_o no_o ignorant_a blind_a bussarde_n can_v see_v you_o the_o mask_n of_o your_o net_n be_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abusive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a and_o sacerdos_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o common_a acception_n and_o use_v of_o this_o word_n priest_n we_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o one_o name_n cohanin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o diverse_a other_o name_n and_o never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o have_v observe_v therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n elder_n and_o not_o priest_n which_o word_n be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a usurpation_n to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o jew_n gentile_n or_o papist_n or_o else_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o appellation_n and_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o estimation_n with_o us._n the_o father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o latin_a &_o greek_a as_o the_o term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n new_o convert_v from_o gentility_n but_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o other_o this_o may_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o that_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o etymology_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n &_o common_a signification_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n presbyteros_fw-la unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v 16._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a and_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n fulk_n 4._o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o you_o rehearse_v act._n 15._o and_o 16._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v seniores_fw-la which_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v ancient_n as_o the_o french_a protestant_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n than_o elder_n as_o we_o do_v that_o popish_a priest_n shall_v have_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o counsel_n we_o do_v flat_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o senior_n ancient_n elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v they_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o i_o think_v their_o ear_n be_v as_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n which_o we_o use_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o auncientes_n and_o senior_n that_o you_o have_v new_o take_v up_o not_o for_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n from_o elder_n but_o because_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o us._n mart._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
where_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a elder_a other_o place_n that_o our_o latin_a translation_n have_v seniores_fw-la and_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la we_o tell_v they_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la as_o we_o be_v indifferent_a in_o our_o translation_n say_v senior_n and_o ancient_n when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o latin_a be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o mean_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v but_o one_o &_o as_o both_o erasmus_n &_o also_o beza_n himself_o always_o translate_v it_o keep_v the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o than_o of_o our_o latin_a translator_n who_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o he_o because_o they_o translate_v not_o senior_n &_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n we_o tell_v they_o and_o herein_o we_o convent_n their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o as_o now_o since_o christ_n very_o proper_a &_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n &_o father_n in_o all_o common_a writing_n and_o speak_v special_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n which_o grow_v to_o this_o signification_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o &_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o see_v we_o translate_v none_o otherwise_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o falsehood_n corruption_n profaneness_n novelty_n than_o he_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o traslate_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v mean_v no_o worse_o say_v you_o than_o he_o we_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la i_o answer_v presbyterium_fw-la he_o have_v but_o once_o and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v priesthood_n once_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o and_o if_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o understanding_n in_o common_a english_a that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v more_o word_n for_o it_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o word_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la you_o confess_v that_o beza_n do_v always_o use_v and_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a but_o we_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o english_a except_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o fond_a as_o you_o in_o your_o gratis_n depositum_o and_o such_o fantasy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v we_o will_v never_o dissemble_v that_o we_o avoid_v that_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n because_o we_o will_v show_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o if_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o presbyter_n and_o sound_v no_o more_o towards_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o your_o own_o english_a word_n ancient_a and_o senior_n whether_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o see_v your_o popish_a sacrifice_a power_n and_o blasphemous_a sactifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v no_o manner_n ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o your_o own_o latin_a translation_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o seelye_v shadow_n for_o it_o in_o the_o abusive_a acception_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o great_a earnest_n affirm_v that_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependent_n and_o consequent_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a sacerdos_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o consequent_n we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o first_o word_n and_o say_v presbyter_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o learned_a man_n ear_n will_v gloe_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o be_v dependent_n and_o consequentes_fw-la inseparable_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n in_o your_o corollary_n for_o you_o mean_v thereby_o sacerdotem_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v presbyterium_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n join_v those_o three_o in_o a_o unseparable_a band_n or_o that_o presbyter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v presbyter_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n more_o than_o senior_n or_o maicr_n natu_fw-la or_o ancient_a or_o elder_a mart._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n 5._o and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o name_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n or_o caluiniste_n will_v translate_v after_o their_o manner_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v against_o themselves_o which_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o not_o a_o peculiar_a degree_n next_o unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o antiquity_n for_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o 2._o degree_n after_o a_o bishop_n or_o they_o must_v translate_v it_o priest_n as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o must_v make_v elder_a to_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n and_o so_o put_v minister_n out_o of_o place_n fulk_n 11._o the_o distinction_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v several_a office_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n for_o such_o man_n writing_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v this_o word_n priest_n for_o deacon_n with_o we_o be_v not_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la or_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n name_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n in_o we_o than_o in_o you_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o name_n without_o distinction_n in_o your_o note_n upon_o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o where_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n which_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v ancient_n and_o expound_v priest_n and_o thus_o you_o write_v bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o those_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o that_o room_n and_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o defend_v your_o own_o note_n so_o you_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o our_o word_n mart._n 12._o and_o here_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n come_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n distinct_a from_o a_o deacon_n whereas_o diaconus_fw-la by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n &_o why_o keep_v they_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a 1579._o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o translate_n
presbyter_n do_v not_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o agreeable_o as_o deacon_n of_o diaconus_fw-la prete_n do_v not_o also_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a word_n for_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o same_o will_v you_o always_o follow_v fancy_n and_o not_o reason_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v translate_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o because_o yourselves_o have_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n the_o name_z bishop_n be_v in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n likewise_o deacon_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n so_o use_v in_o antiquity_n because_o you_o also_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v deacon_n only_a priest_n must_v be_v turn_v contemptuous_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o elder_n put_v in_o their_o place_n because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n nor_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o as_o for_o elder_n you_o have_v none_o permit_v in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v your_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o heresy_n by_o machiavels_n politic_a rule_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n fulk_n 12._o here_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o minister_n distinct_a from_o deacon_n but_o by_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o control_n otherwise_o in_o truth_n we_o account_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n which_o use_v that_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n why_o we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la rather_o than_o of_o priest_n in_o translate_n presbyter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v by_o long_a abuse_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v some_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o follow_v reason_n and_o not_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v retain_v that_o difference_n in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o observe_v but_o you_o follow_v fancy_n altogether_o imagine_v that_o priest_n only_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o have_v no_o priest_n whereas_o we_o have_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n indifferent_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o elder_n permit_v in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a for_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n minister_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n of_o government_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v and_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v yet_o have_v we_o also_o elder_n of_o government_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o chancellor_n archedeacons_n commissary_n officialle_n in_o who_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v we_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mart._n 13._o apostle_n you_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o always_o as_o we_o do_v and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a &_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o you_o can_v plead_v very_o grave_o for_o keep_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a 2._o word_n as_o your_o master_n beza_n for_o example_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bitter_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n castalâ—ons_n translation_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v 1â—_n the_o boldness_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o word_n only_o these_o man_n baptizo_fw-la therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n baptise_v though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n baptism_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wash_v delicate_a man_n forsooth_o which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o cyprian_a say_v tingentes_fw-la for_o baâ—ptizantes_n and_o tertullian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v seqvestrem_fw-la for_o mediatorem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o those_o auncientes_n as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o mediator_n the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o novelty_n seek_v after_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 13._o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o we_o translate_v those_o word_n according_a to_o their_o general_n signification_n as_o you_o for_o translate_n sometime_o baptismata_fw-la wash_n and_o not_o baptism_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o castaleo_n &_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o beza_n for_o leave_v without_o cause_n the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a term_n so_o when_o good_a cause_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o almost_o madness_n sometime_o in_o translate_n to_o use_v they_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pharisees_n wash_n baptism_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n the_o church_n yet_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v baptismata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mart._n 14._o he_o speak_v against_o castaleon_n who_o in_o his_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n change_v all_o ecclesiastical_a word_n into_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a as_o angelos_n into_o genio_n prophetas_fw-la into_o fatidicos_fw-la templum_fw-la into_o fanum_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n and_o stile_n do_v not_o our_o english_a caluiniste_n the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o further_a their_o heresy_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v idol_n according_a as_o christian_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o for_o false_a god_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o homer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lexicon_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o so_o they_o 35._o translate_v it_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o by_o the_o profane_a sense_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n the_o very_a same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o fulk_n 14._o that_o castaleo_n do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o do_v for_o further_a of_o heresy_n
episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n you_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n call_v before_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n also_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o where_o your_o note_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n of_o b._n &_o priest_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o nor_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a observe_v nor_o you_o yourself_o for_o shame_n can_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v for_o elder_n priest_n that_o distinction_n take_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o confirm_v mart._n 20._o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n quanquam_fw-la â—ine_z enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n fine_a quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n julian_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v â—ot_n s_o cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a fulk_n 20._o of_o all_o other_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a judge_n you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o confess_v observe_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v almost_o always_o observe_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v those_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o presbyter_n and_o priesthood_n for_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a and_o eldership_n what_o offence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o when_o by_o these_o name_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o function_n &_o minister_n which_o augustine_n do_v that_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_o old_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a high_a than_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v we_o know_v it_o right_o well_o we_o know_v what_o s._n hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n write_v saint_n hieronyme_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o nothing_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o term_n to_o keep_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o most_o partial_a translation_n mart._n 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v 5._o the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n allege_a against_o castaleon_n that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o priest_n they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_n a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v &_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n &_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_n &_o seniores_fw-la baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a &_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o fulk_n 21._o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v presbyter_n we_o may_v lawful_o translate_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o still_o in_o scripture_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o common_a without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o confusion_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v translate_v it_o priest_n because_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n a_o distinct_a degree_n from_o episcopus_fw-la yet_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n against_o castaleo_n can_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o castaleo_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptismus_fw-la by_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n uniform_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o
permit_v such_o consistory_n of_o elder_n for_o only_a discipline_n and_o government_n as_o be_v in_o some_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o maintain_v and_o reverence_v such_o elder_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o daniel_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o old_a law_n whereunto_o your_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o resemblance_n you_o may_v not_o therefore_o look_v to_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o massing_n priest_n by_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v at_o length_n take_v away_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n against_o which_o all_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v your_o massing_n priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o chapter_n of_o allens_n apologie_n whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o contain_v certain_a quotation_n &_o a_o few_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n to_o justify_v mass_v priest_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o never_o shall_v he_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o from_o the_o elder_a which_o he_o name_v unto_o beda_n which_o be_v the_o young_a be_v such_o a_o massing_n priest_n in_o all_o point_n as_o those_o traitor_n be_v which_o by_o the_o queen_n law_n and_o edict_n be_v proscribe_v and_o prohibit_v i_o mean_v not_o for_o their_o manner_n but_o for_o their_o mass_n and_o all_o opinion_n incident_a thereunto_o chap._n vii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n martin_n have_v now_o discover_v their_o corrupt_a translation_n 1_o for_o deface_v of_o the_o church_n name_n and_o abolish_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n let_v we_o come_v to_o another_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n also_o and_o which_o by_o the_o wont_a consequence_n or_o sequel_n of_o error_n include_v in_o it_o many_o erroneous_a branch_n their_o principal_a malice_n then_o be_v bend_v against_o purgatory_n that_o be_v against_o a_o place_n be_v christian_a soul_n be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n for_o sure_a maintenance_n of_o their_o erroncous_a denial_n hereof_o they_o take_v away_o and_o deny_v all_o three_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o two_o to_o wit_n heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o good_a holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o after_o their_o death_n to_o the_o place_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n &_o so_o again_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o also_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o any_o such_o three_o place_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o triumphant_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n because_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o be_v never_o there_o â—_o and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v either_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o caluinist_n as_o beza_n do_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n print_v an._n 1564._o or_o it_o have_v some_o other_o meaning_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o lie_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o as_o caluine_n and_o the_o pure_a caluinist_n catechism_n his_o scholar_n will_v have_v it_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n &_o distress_n upon_o the_o crosse._n loe_o the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n fulke_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 1_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o all_o the_o reprobrate_v &_o such_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n tertium_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o third_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o after_o their_o death_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o border_n of_o the_o pope_n hell_n i_o grant_v it_o follow_v but_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o follow_v none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v gregory_n martin_n go_v into_o chepeside_n ergo_fw-la he_o go_v not_o to_o london_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v they_o that_o live_v before_o he_o suffer_v actual_o as_o they_o that_o live_v since_o because_o in_o god_n sight_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reward_v of_o rightuousnesse_n that_o we_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o no_o prison_n after_o his_o death_n we_o very_o believe_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v also_o constant_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n by_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o pain_n due_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o he_o redeem_v and_o by_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o work_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o beza_n in_o his_o confession_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o that_o article_n which_o be_v untrue_a he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o many_o other_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o be_v partly_o contain_v under_o the_o article_n of_o his_o suffering_n partly_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o redemption_n mart._n 2._o these_o now_o be_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o avouch_v and_o defend_v what_o soèuer_o come_v of_o it_o first_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o care_v a_o rush_n for_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n that_o write_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o as_o themselves_o confess_v call_v it_o their_o common_a error_n second_o they_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o favour_n thereof_o most_o corrupt_o and_o wilful_o as_o in_o bezaes_n false_a translation_n who_o be_v caluines_n successor_n in_o geneva_n it_o be_v notorious_a for_o he_o in_o his_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o print_v by_o robertus_fw-la stephanus_n in_o folio_n with_o annotation_n make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la cadaver_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n act._n 2._o for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a hebraeo_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la as_o plain_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psal._n 15._o thus_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la utter_v it_o in_o greek_a thus_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n
be_v able_a to_o deny_v where_o you_o may_v if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o sport_n yourself_o use_v your_o figurative_a comparison_n of_o white_a &_o black_a chalk_v &_o cheese_n but_o you_o shall_v soon_o of_o white_a make_v black_a of_o chalk_v cheese_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v see_v even_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n mart._n 5._o where_o we_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o interpret_v they_o that_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o no_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o afterward_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v they_o that_o gloze_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n this_o mystery_n we_o know_v not_o and_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o puritan_n caluiniste_n who_o english_a translation_n perhaps_o this_o be_v for_o the_o grosser_n caluiniste_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o follow_v caluine_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v that_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o name_n above_o their_o fellow_n they_o in_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n have_v in_o this_o place_n 1577._o discharge_v themselves_o of_o false_a translation_n say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o 19_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v and_o perhaps_o themselves_o can_v wall_n not_o tell_v yet_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o f._n campion_n and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o oxford_n that_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 43._o cry_v out_o against_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n for_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o english_a meet_a and_o song_n open_o in_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v after_o this_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o in_o darkness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o favour_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n very_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o may_v thereby_o build_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o reply_n against_o m._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 7._o reprehend_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a caluinisticall_a martyr_n for_o affirm_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o gross_a descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hell_n thus_o the_o puritan_n confess_v plain_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulk_n 5._o by_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o may_v marvel_v still_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o in_o translate_n this_o place_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n as_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o but_o because_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v think_v good_a of_o some_o translatour_n that_o see_v this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o greek_a sermon_n of_o peter_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n may_v bear_v to_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v most_o usual_o by_o translate_n it_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n in_o greek_a make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o error_n of_o descend_v into_o limbus_n than_o the_o same_o do_v in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o gross_a caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n it_o may_v be_v pack_v uppe_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o quarrel_n and_o slander_n what_o master_n whitaker_n have_v write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o friar_n campion_n he_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v unto_o you_o himself_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n do_v once_o favour_v your_o error_n in_o some_o part_n and_o for_o that_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o afterward_o reform_v his_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o proceed_v he_o be_v also_o incorpor_v doctor_n at_o cambridge_n the_o english_a meet_a upon_o the_o creed_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o allegory_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v which_o judgement_n i_o declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n fourteen_o or_o fiveteene_v year_n ago_o master_n latimers_n error_n of_o christ_n suffer_v torment_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v by_o all_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o flatter_v not_o one_o another_o in_o error_n but_o if_o any_o among_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o what_o account_n or_o credit_n soever_o he_o be_v we_o spare_v not_o to_o reprove_v his_o error_n prefer_v god_n truth_n before_o all_o worldly_a and_o private_a respect_n of_o friendship_n countenance_n credit_n and_o whatsoever_o mart._n 6._o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o this_o point_n more_o plausible_o and_o covert_o to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o either_o caluine_n or_o their_o earnest_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n do_v which_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o fantastical_o and_o mad_o as_o they_o think_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a holy_a father_n always_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o new_a profession_n so_o to_o do_v or_o with_o their_o english_a translation_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o profession_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n of_o rest_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v thither_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o their_o metre_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o english_a translation_n because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n calling_z it_z hell_n because_o that_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n there_o for_o hell_n they_o translate_v grave_a fulk_n 6._o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o you_o slander_v we_o with_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o also_o we_o consent_v against_o your_o error_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o any_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o that_o fantastical_a place_n as_o for_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o account_v it_o no_o place_n of_o descent_n or_o go_v down_o but_o of_o ascend_v even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v paradise_n luc._n 23._o say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o third_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o there_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o hell_n that_o only_a text_n where_o it_o be_v name_v luc._n 16._o do_v evident_o declare_v first_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v hell_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v hell_n but_o angel_n use_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n second_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o he_o say_v their_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n mart._n 32._o and_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o be_v the_o like_a inferi_fw-la case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v but_o his_o child_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grammar_n what_o be_v infernus_fw-la he_o will_v say_v hell_n and_o not_o grave_a what_o be_v latin_a for_o grave_n he_o will_v answer_v sepulchrum_n or_o monumentum_fw-la but_o never_o infernus_fw-la unless_o one_o of_o these_o caluinisticall_a translatour_n teach_v he_o so_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n fulk_n 32._o i_o hope_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v s._n augustine_n rather_o than_o you_o that_o the_o word_n inferi_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o infernus_fw-la have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o sect_n 21._o but_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n infornus_fw-la we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v which_o translate_v not_o out_o of_o latin_a but_o out_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n mart._n 33._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o corruption_n also_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v hell_n and_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n precise_o in_o every_o place_n use_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o one_o latin_a word_n which_o by_o all_o custom_n of_o speak_v &_o write_a signify_v hell_n murder_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a meaning_n translatour_n to_o have_v translate_v it_o also_o in_o english_a always_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o whether_o and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n or_o grave_n or_o lake_n or_o death_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o place_n they_o have_v do_v it_o very_o exact_o &_o indifferent_o namely_o when_o jonas_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n so_o all_o translate_v it_o and_o well_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n they_o think_v that_o hell_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o jonas_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a it_o 1577._o be_v a_o hell_n to_o live_v thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v here_o translate_v it_o so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v grave_a as_o here_o the_o whale_n belly_n fulk_n 33._o your_o conclusion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o premise_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v before_o we_o translate_v amiss_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o diverse_a error_n therefore_o we_o also_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v follow_v they_o in_o wrong_n and_o doubtful_a translation_n and_o afterward_o debate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n sheol_n for_o a_o grave_n have_v also_o do_v amiss_o pardon_v we_o m._n martin_n we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o such_o learned_a hebritian_n that_o you_o shall_v control_v pagninus_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o all_o other_o hebritian_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o such_o slender_a sleeveless_a reason_n as_o you_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o and_o you_o show_v a_o intolerable_a proud_a stomach_n that_o be_v a_o man_n so_o little_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v you_o shall_v condemn_v such_o grave_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o your_o own_o side_n of_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o you_o make_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chance_n medley_n that_o have_v translate_v sheol_n a_o grave_n think_v you_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o more_o discretion_n in_o peruse_v isidorus_n clarius_n correction_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v life_n &_o safety_n into_o chance_n medley_n and_o manslaughter_n you_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o apply_v your_o study_n prove_v learn_v in_o that_o language_n wherein_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v against_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n jew_n and_o christian_n protestant_n and_o papist_n author_n of_o grammar_n dictionary_n and_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o jonas_n it_o please_v you_o well_o that_o our_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v this_o word_n hell_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o like_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a hell_n or_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v where_o you_o make_v it_o no_o doubt_n what_o they_o will_v insinuate_v you_o show_v yourself_o more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o ready_a or_o able_a to_o prove_v mart._n 34._o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o also_o hell_n in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o afterward_o have_v interpret_v it_o grave_a in_o their_o commentary_n and_o not_o presumptuous_o to_o straiten_v and_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o private_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o to_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a &_o learned_a holy_a father_n which_o look_v farremore_n deep_o and_o spiritual_o 12._o into_o this_o prophecy_n than_o to_o jonas_n or_o the_o whale_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v this_o belly_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o â—oâ—â—_n the_o story_n be_v the_o whale_n belly_n but_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o 87._o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n alive_a and_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v interpret_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v hell_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n fulk_n 34._o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n &_o if_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whale_n belly_n do_v rather_o resemble_v a_o grave_n wherein_o jonas_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v than_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o translate_v be_v they_o ancient_a be_v they_o godly_a be_v they_o learn_v as_o what_o sense_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v beast_n bear_v without_o prejudice_n therefore_o of_o any_o man_n credit_n the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o that_o you_o report_v out_o of_o hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la be_v not_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a for_o hell_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o tell_v us._n that_o s._n hierom_n interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o v._n 40._o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v true_a of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o both_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v that_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n in_o hell_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a opinion_n to_o limit_v hell_n
we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o just_a before_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o repay_v the_o wicked_a with_o eternal_a condemnation_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o all_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n gift_n in_o us._n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v mart._n 23._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o can_v possible_o you_o will_v have_v a_o evasion_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o late_a place_n you_o run_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o translate_v thus_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o hart_n to_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n alas_o my_o master_n be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v ambiguous_a say_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o take_v your_o liberty_n you_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n &_o that_o like_a prince_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v determine_v you_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n say_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o the_o ambiguity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v bear_v you_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o make_v for_o holiness_n of_o place_n which_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v fulk_n 23._o you_o need_v not_o be_v half_a so_o earnest_a for_o the_o word_n of_o reward_n in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o translate_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o reward_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o plain_o prove_v do_v not_o of_o necessity_n import_v the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reward_v but_o often_o time_n the_o liberality_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o rewarder_n which_o for_o small_a labour_n give_v wonderful_a great_a reward_n now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n yekebh_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o s._n hierom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n where_o our_o translation_n depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v still_o free_a for_o man_n of_o every_o age_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n unto_o the_o exact_a find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o they_o only_o for_o advantage_n as_o you_o fond_o charge_v we_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o reason_n in_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v so_o be_v there_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v show_v wheresoever_o we_o either_o join_v with_o they_o or_o depart_v from_o they_o where_o you_o say_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v holiness_n of_o place_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o place_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ark_n the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 24._o but_o you_o use_v you_o say_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o liberty_n in_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o common_a and_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a for_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v also_o reward_n as_o you_o know_v it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o yourself_o so_o translate_v it_o psal._n 18._o v._o 11._o when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v and_o if_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v here_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o comment_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n what_o upstart_v new_a master_n be_v you_o that_o set_v all_o these_o to_o school_v again_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o new_a translation_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o follow_v our_o own_o great_a hebrician_n sancte_v pagninus_n why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o lexicon_n call_v the_o saurus_fw-la where_o he_o interprete_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v before_o he_o why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o or_o benedictus_fw-la arias_n either_o in_o this_o place_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n a_o little_a before_o translate_n that_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la 112._o for_o reward_n so_o that_o you_o follow_v nothing_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n nor_o learning_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o do_v bend_v his_o whole_a hart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o reward_n you_o make_v he_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n fulk_n 24._o if_o sancte_v pagninus_n benedictus_n arias_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n be_v upstart_n new_a master_n in_o your_o judgement_n because_o they_o depart_v here_o from_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o saint_n hierome_n we_o poor_a man_n must_v look_v for_o small_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o you_o say_v we_o follow_v nothing_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o learning_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o only_o our_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o translate_v it_o as_o all_o the_o hebritian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v and_o yield_v his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la \_o accommodavi_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la opere_fw-la praestem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n \_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o mind_n that_o in_o work_n or_o deed_n i_o may_v perform_v thy_o commandment_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o that_o word_n propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la for_o reward_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v too_o servile_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o god_n commandment_n for_o reward_n and_o hope_v of_o retribution_n for_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hyreling_n and_o of_o he_o which_o be_v unworthye_a the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o this_o mind_n for_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v we_o with_o any_o other_o retribution_n see_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o we_o can_v never_o satisfy_v this_o debt_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n although_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o thrust_v we_o into_o hell_n fire_n both_o for_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o live_v only_o that_o time_n which_o we_o bestow_v in_o well_o do_v for_o they_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o all_o wicked_a work_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n without_o such_o offence_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o reward_n as_o else_o where_o we_o read_v in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o fruit_n in_o deed_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n be_v very_o great_a but_o yet_o that_o retribution_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o this_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o have_v thus_o to_o rail_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o learned_a papist_n that_o have_v translate_v even_o so_o and_o let_v the_o ignorant_a judge_n what_o knowledge_n you_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o urge_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a hebritian_n of_o this_o age_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n although_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o
be_v such_o about_o which_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v rather_o commend_v our_o equity_n that_o suffer_v such_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o maintain_v your_o error_n against_o us._n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o rigorous_a that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v red_a in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n i_o charge_v you_o call_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o therein_o be_v shameful_a fault_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v not_o defend_v or_o excuse_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n whereof_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o admonish_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o and_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o intolerable_a fault_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o detract_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 38._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v your_o translation_n be_v if_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n likewise_o act_n 5._o v._o 4._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n you_o translate_v festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n be_v in_o caesarea_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n keep_v as_o before_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n will_n or_o desire_n which_o alter_v the_o sense_n very_o much_o but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o controversy_n of_o god_n particular_a preordination_n and_o before_o appointment_n you_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a clause_n act._n 10._o v._n 41._o for_o where_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o god_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n your_o english_a translation_n have_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n leave_v clean_o out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a text_n testibus_fw-la praeordinatis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n cap._n 7._o v._n 28._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n your_o translation_n be_v the_o law_n appoint_v priests_z they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n leave_v out_o homines_fw-la a_o word_n very_o material_a in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o fault_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o by_o no_o diligent_a read_n have_v observe_v now_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v in_o your_o translation_n or_o command_v your_o disciple_n to_o burn_v their_o book_n if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v good_a master_n to_o we_o and_o let_v our_o bible_n go_v abroad_o still_o for_o any_o fault_n we_o have_v ourselves_o amend_v and_o admonish_v all_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o by_o our_o late_a translation_n and_o because_o you_o crack_v so_o much_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n against_o we_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v none_o other_o text_n but_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la must_v needs_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o abel_n as_o we_o do_v because_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v manifest_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o gen._n hom._n 18._o expound_v the_o place_n in_o these_o word_n ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la inquit_fw-la licet_fw-la tuum_fw-la aversatus_fw-la sim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ob_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la fratrisque_fw-la oblationem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la habuerim_fw-la ob_fw-la sanam_fw-la intentionem_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la primatu_fw-la te_fw-la destituam_fw-la &_o primogeniturae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la auferam_fw-la nam_fw-la licet_fw-la honore_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la fuerim_fw-la acceptaque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illius_fw-la dona_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o although_o i_o have_v refuse_v thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thy_o naughty_a mind_n and_o have_v receive_v thy_o brother_n oblation_n for_o his_o good_a and_o sound_a meaning_n that_o therefore_o i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o primacy_n and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o although_o i_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o of_o honour_n &_o that_o his_o gift_n have_v be_v receive_v yet_o unto_o thou_o belong_v his_o conversion_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o and_o this_o i_o permit_v after_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o thy_o birthright_n and_o i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n and_o dominion_n you_o be_v best_o now_o to_o rail_v upon_o chrysostome_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o schismatical_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n against_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v your_o quarrel_n you_o have_v s._n ambrose_n also_o your_o enemy_n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o who_o although_o as_o he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a do_v think_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n yet_o he_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n but_o charge_v come_v to_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o error_n culpae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ad_fw-la â—e_n conuersio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o the_o fault_n itself_o be_v unto_o thou_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o add_v to_o he_o but_o error_n be_v ascribe_v whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v author_n to_o himself_o the_o crime_n say_v he_o will_v return_v upon_o thou_o which_o begin_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o accuse_v necessity_n more_o than_o thy_o own_o mind_n the_o wickedness_n be_v retort_v back_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o it_o he_o say_v well_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o it_o for_o impiety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o if_o you_o can_v obtain_v that_o these_o relative_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o yet_o your_o free_a will_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o heretic_n which_o draw_v that_o text_n to_o a_o other_o exposition_n than_o stand_v with_o your_o good_a like_n mart._n 13._o again_o they_o translate_v in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n 1580._o against_o free_a will_n thus_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v nostrength_n but_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a seeble_a infirm_a man_n be_v wound_v in_o free_a will_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n go_v down_o from_o 10._o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n which_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v altogether_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o controuèrsie_n that_o be_v do_v else_o where_o this_o only_a i_o say_v because*_n they_o false_o hold_v that_o free_a will_n be_v altogether_o lose_v 18._o by_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o they_o translate_v according_o when_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v well_o know_v both_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o throughout_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o weak_a feeble_a sick_a infirm_a look_v i_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n alibi_fw-la wheresoever_o infirmity_n feebleness_n languish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v find_v this_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v it_o what_o grecian_a know_v not_o be_v he_o but_o simple_o acquaint_v with_o phrase_n and_o nature_n of_o word_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la uror_fw-la who_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a 29._o and_o i_o be_o not_o much_o grieve_v shall_v we_o translate_v who_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n or_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v of_o no_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d will_v they_o pretend_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n a_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a evasion_n we_o ask_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o
the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o by_o other_o place_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o prove_v and_o here_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v insinuate_v mar._n 10._o this_o than_o you_o see_v be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o many_o such_o place_n though_o not_o in_o all_o there_o by_o translation_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o though_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n omnipotency_n only_o and_o power_n which_o beza_n confess_v may_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o 2_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v if_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a signify_v as_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o very_o common_o to_o be_v heal_v corporal_o as_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o these_o place_n marc._n 5._o v._n 28._o marc._n 6._o v._n 36._o luc._n 1577._o 8._o v._n 36._o &_o v._o 51._o where_o you_o translate_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a they_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v heal_v she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o why_o do_v you_o here_o translate_v so_o because_o you_o know_v to_o be_v save_v import_v rather_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o you_o translate_v rather_o save_v than_o heal_v though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n only_o to_o insinuate_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n fulk_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o fallacy_n from_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o ascend_v high_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o and_o common_o his_o bodily_a cure_n be_v join_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o malady_n and_o with_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n be_v make_v safe_a as_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o to_o insinuate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v by_o do_v miracle_n in_o give_v health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n xiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n martin_n upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v 1._o and_o save_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o beza_n so_o abhor_v annot._n in_o mat._n 3._o v._n 2_o that_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o avoyd_v these_o term_n poenitentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la of_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o use_v for_o they_o in_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n resipiscentia_fw-la and_o resipiscere_fw-la which_o he_o do_v observe_v perhaps_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o his_o promise_n translate_n most_o false_o and_o heretical_o for_o resipiscentia_fw-la 8._o resipiscentes_fw-la so_o that_o your_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o translate_v after_o he_o who_o otherwise_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_n resipiscentia_fw-la amendment_n of_o life_n and_o resipiscite_fw-la amend_v your_o life_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bibles_n when_o they_o translate_v best_a say_v repentance_n and_o repent_v but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o once_o have_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o use_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o poenitentiam_fw-la the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o father_n read_v thereof_o and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o four_o point_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o express_v to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n fulke_n if_o by_o penance_n you_o mean_v satisfaction_n 1._o for_o sin_n by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o we_o abhor_v your_o penance_n as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n beza_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscentia_fw-la rather_o than_o poenitentia_fw-la because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o in_o english_a use_n the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o word_n of_o repentance_n you_o use_v also_o sometime_o when_o it_o please_v you_o or_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n of_o do_v penance_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o never_o use_v that_o word_n penance_n be_v for_o that_o you_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n take_v upon_o man_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o all_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o four_o point_n you_o will_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v penance_n mart._n 2._o first_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v egissent_fw-la give_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 11._o v._n 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n or_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 10._o v._n 13._o they_o have_v do_v penance_n fit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n i_o beseech_v you_o these_o circumstance_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n adjoin_v do_v they_o signify_v penance_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v s._n basil_n say_v in_o psal._n 29._o sackcloth_n make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o penance_n for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n do_v penance_n unless_o you_o will_v translate_v s._n basil_n also_o after_o your_o fashion_n who_o you_o can_v not_o any_o way_n translate_v but_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v penance_n and_o do_v 9_o penance_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v make_v sorry_a to_o penance_n or_o to_o repentance_n say_v which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n or_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n and_o affliction_n part_n of_o penance_n do_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 5._o who_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o absolve_v he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o 2._o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n do_v he_o i_o say_v change_v his_o mind_n only_o or_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o you_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o interpret_v repentance_n do_v he_o not_o penance_n also_o for_o his_o fault_n enjoin_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v and_o 26._o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o like_a do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o signify_v penitential_a work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o beza_n rather_o translate_v in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d place_n do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o give_v we_o some_o other_o good_a cause_n oye_n bezites_n why_o your_o master_n do_v so_o foâ—ly_o falsify_v his_o translation_n fulk_n 2._o such_o be_v your_o malicious_a forwardness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o understande_v resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v testify_v sometime_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n fast_v and_o humble_v of_o man_n body_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 11._o and_o luc._n 10._o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v express_v but_o show_v we_o that_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n past_a or_o any_o part_n of_o amends_n to_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o waste_v the_o time_n but_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o sackcloth_n make_v for_o penance_n etc._n etc._n
and_o repentance_n be_v all_o one_o but_o you_o say_v repentance_n also_o act._n 11._o god_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n have_v give_v repentance_n to_o life_n where_o the_o word_n be_v poenitentia_fw-la in_o both_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o you_o say_v lest_o sometime_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o repentance_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n withal_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o part_n of_o public_a repentance_n so_o call_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o public_a testification_n that_o god_n have_v give_v inward_a repentance_n we_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governoure_v thereof_o to_o be_v a_o part_n mart._n 5._o or_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v they_o whether_o in_o these_o place_n they_o will_v translate_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o prescript_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n by_o such_o and_o such_o penal_a mean_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n time_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o if_o not_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v translate_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o be_v long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o same_o i_o may_v repent_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o amend_v my_o life_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o this_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a year_n or_o day_n and_o to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o bishop_n discreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v penance_n and_o not_o repentance_n only_o or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v express_v by_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n as_o also_o by_o *_o a_o other_o equivalent_a there_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 5._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o may_v in_o all_o these_o place_n use_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o this_o word_n repent_v the_o noun_n as_o well_o as_o the_o verb_n and_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o same_o figure_n which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v such_o external_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n also_o the_o prescripte_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v and_o slander_v by_o their_o open_a offence_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o appoint_v or_o release_n of_o such_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n which_o you_o say_v be_v aequivalent_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o fall_v down_o under_o or_o knee_n before_o one_o as_o tertullian_n express_v the_o phrase_n praesbyteris_fw-la advolui_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la for_o one_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o humble_a manner_n before_o the_o etc._n elder_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o that_o submission_n which_o public_a penitent_n do_v show_v to_o testify_v their_o inward_a humility_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v namely_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v approve_v before_o man_n by_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n so_o be_v public_a fast_v in_o token_n of_o repentance_n by_o tertullian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o humiliation_n ieiunio_fw-la and_o submission_n of_o mind_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n accompany_v true_a repentance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o change_v the_o mind_n frrm_v evil_a to_o good_a whereas_o the_o other_o express_v but_o a_o outward_a gesture_n to_o signify_v inward_a repentance_n and_o that_o in_o open_a repentance_n only_o mart._n 6._o i_o omit_v that_o this_o very_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n be_v word_n for_o word_n express_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o ausonius_n the_o christian_n poet_n who_o i_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v once_o &_o use_v it_o not_o as_o they_o do_v virgil_n terence_n &_o the_o like_a very_o often_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o beza_n say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o verse_n sake_n because_o another_o word_n will_v not_o stand_v so_o well_o in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o trust_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n themselves_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a fulk_n 6._o you_o may_v well_o omit_v that_o which_o bear_v no_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o rubrike_n much_o less_o that_o beza_n say_v of_o ausonius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n you_o mean_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o understande_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o in_o good_a part_n so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n ausonius_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o his_o know_a epigram_n if_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o pentametre_n verse_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o mart._n 7._o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o so_o translate_v these_o word_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v agere_fw-la upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o adversary_n know_v it_o and_o mislike_v it_o and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o like_a point_n it_o be_v belike_o that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a translation_n of_o all_o whereas_o beza_n his_o master_n 1557._o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o so_o well_o they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o master_n and_o the_o man_n fulk_n 7._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_o rude_a in_o so_o much_o that_o lindanus_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a rather_o than_o a_o latinist_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o entitle_v that_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o 6._o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v grecians_z nec_fw-la latin_n satis_fw-la eruditos_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a term_n that_o he_o use_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_a phrase_n use_v by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o tongue_n i_o can_v bring_v example_n of_o many_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v which_o pretend_v so_o precise_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a what_o my_o mislike_n be_v of_o that_o translation_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o beza_n say_v thereof_o i_o have_v open_v else_o where_o to_o your_o shame_n only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n i_o disdain_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o bezaes_n scholar_n of_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v learn_v very_o little_a yet_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o no_o stranger_n man_n though_o you_o and_o such_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v have_v rather_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n than_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n mart._n 8._o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o proof_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o read_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v these_o word_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o example_n s._n augustine_n place_n be_v very_o 108._o notable_a which_o therefore_o i_o set_v down_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o man_n do_v penance_n before_o baptism_n of_o their_o former_a 2._o sin_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v also_o baptize_v peter_n say_v thus_o do_v you_o penance_n and_o let_v every_o one_o be_v baptize_v man_n also_o do_v penance_n if_o after_o baptism_n they_o do_v so_o sin_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_v
again_o as_o in_o all_o church_n they_o do_v which_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la for_o of_o appellantur_fw-la such_o penance_n speak_v s_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o saying_n that_o i_o lament_v not_o many_o of_o they_o which_o before_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n that_o simon_n magus_n 18._o be_v baptize_v be_v admonish_v by_o peter_n to_o do_v penance_n poenitentiam_fw-la for_o his_o grievous_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o in_o manner_n a_o daily_a penance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o humble_a believer_n in_o which_o we_o knock_v our_o breast_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n for_o these_o venial_a and_o daily_a offence_n fa_v and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v watchful_o use_v and_o humble_v our_o soul_n we_o cease_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v poenitentiam_fw-la daily_a penance_n fulk_n 8._o that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o red_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v you_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o phrase_n not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a poenitentes_fw-la but_o also_o for_o the_o inward_a repentance_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o because_o you_o challenge_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n write_v against_o martion_n who_o cavilled_a about_o the_o repent_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o god_n in_o graeco_fw-la sono_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a sound_n the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v not_o of_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n but_o of_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v even_o of_o public_a repentance_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptiste_n he_o say_v non_fw-la tacet_fw-la johannes_n poenitentiam_fw-la initote_fw-la pbe._n dicens_fw-la john_n hold_v not_o his_o peace_n say_v begin_v repentance_n hilarius_n also_o show_v what_o poenitentiae_fw-la do_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v peccati_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la poenitendum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la destitisse_fw-la repentance_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o have_v cease_v from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o likewise_o against_o the_o novatians_n that_o deny_v repentance_n 137._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la desistitur_fw-la when_o unto_o repentance_n by_o which_o man_n cease_v from_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n gospel_n apostle_n exhort_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o even_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n in_o saint_n mark_n say_v poenitemini_fw-la for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o mean_v one_o thing_n in_o both_o namely_o repentance_n of_o heart_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n mart._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o painful_a or_o penitential_a work_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v penance_n again_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o one_o before_o baptism_n a_o other_o after_o baptism_n for_o great_a offence_n great_a and_o long_o the_o other_o daily_o for_o common_a and_o little_a venial_a saulte_n which_o the_o best_a man_n also_o commit_v in_o this_o frail_a nature_n again_o that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v signify_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o read_v altogether_o as_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o expound_v all_o three_o place_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o approve_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o in_o say_v that_o for_o venial_a sin_n we_o knock_v our_o breast_n fast_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o cease_v not_o quotidianam_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la what_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o daily_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n read_v also_o s._n cyprian_n beside_o other_o place_n epist_n 52._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o his_o citation_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o his_o exposition_n according_a of_o do_v penance_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v but_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v further_o in_o allege_v either_o s._n cyprian_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o adversary_n grant_v it_o howbeit_o in_o what_o term_n they_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o malapert_o they_o accuse_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o once_o for_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o put_v down_o their_o word_n fulk_n 9_o s._n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o such_o exercise_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o novatian_a who_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o repentance_n after_o his_o denial_n and_o where_o he_o use_v this_o word_n egisse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la s._n augustine_n deni_v that_o he_o do_v open_a penance_n as_o they_o that_o we_o proper_o call_v poenitentes_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrum_fw-la egisse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v penance_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v poenitentes_fw-la and_o who_o can_v abide_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o such_o poenitent_o for_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n which_o thing_n his_o tear_n do_v show_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la with_o augustine_n signify_v to_o be_v inward_o repentant_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v those_o external_a work_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n also_o that_o tear_n fasting_n and_o such_o like_a be_v argument_n and_o sign_n of_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o repentance_n in_o deed_n and_o much_o less_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n of_o this_o penance_n or_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n say_v lachrymas_fw-la eius_fw-la lego_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o read_v not_o of_o 22._o his_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o augustine_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o he_o use_v also_o his_o meaning_n but_o this_o usage_n of_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n but_o contrari_fw-la wise_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n augustine_n follow_v a_o other_o translation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n 2._o cor._n 12._o where_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v super_fw-la immunditia_fw-la &_o fornication_n &_o impudicitia_fw-la quam_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la s._n augustine_n read_v super_fw-la immunditia_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la &_o fornication_n quam_fw-la egerunt_fw-la that_o s._n cyprian_n use_v the_o term_n agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o satisfaction_n also_o speak_v of_o public_a repentance_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_o grant_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o his_o citation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v false_a for_o apoc._n 2._o your_o vulgar_a text_n be_v memor_n esto_fw-la itaque_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la &_o age_n poenitentiam_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la opera_fw-la fac_fw-la but_o cyprian_n citation_n be_v memento_n unde_fw-la cecideris_fw-la &_o age_n poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la priora_fw-la opera_fw-la likewise_o psalm_n 88_o you_o read_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a visitabo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o in_o verberibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o cyprian_n cit_v thus_o visitabo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la facinora_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o in_o flagellis_fw-la delicta_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o that_o his_o exposition_n be_v of_o any_o other_o penance_n than_o of_o open_a penance_n or_o of_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n your_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v you_o although_o they_o may_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o such_o external_a token_n of_o repentance_n mart._n 10._o whereas_o the_o reverend_a godly_a and_o learned_a father_n edmund_n campion_n have_v object_v in_o his_o book_n the_o protestant_n accusation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n the_o good_a man_n that_o answer_v for_o both_o university_n say_v thus_o camp_n to_o that_o point_n but_o whereas_o magdeburgenses_n lutheran_n writer_n of_o that_o city_n complain_v that_o he_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o
why_o be_v not_o this_o confession_n a_o sacrament_n where_o themselves_o acknowledge_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n these_o contradiction_n and_o repugnance_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o translation_n if_o they_o can_v witty_o and_o wise_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o in_o this_o point_n satisfy_v the_o reader_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n or_o no_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n or_o confess_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o indifferent_a to_o what_o soever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mean_v as_o this_o word_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o fulk_n 7._o of_o the_o word_n of_o penance_n and_o thereupon_o to_o wring_v in_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o what_o say_v we_o against_o confession_n forsooth_o james_n 5._o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v yourselves_o why_o sir_n do_v acknowledge_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o confess_v you_o want_v than_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o confession_n which_o among_o the_o ignorant_a will_v help_v you_o little_a which_o term_v your_o popish_a acknowledge_v rather_o shrifte_n than_o confession_n it_o be_v marvel_n then_o that_o you_o blame_v we_o not_o because_o we_o say_v not_o shrive_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o a_o miserable_a sacrament_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n to_o help_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o reader_n gather_v your_o auricular_a shrifte_n or_o popish_a confession_n if_o the_o word_n confess_v yourselves_o be_v use_v by_o we_o i_o ween_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mough_o if_o you_o may_v gain_v your_o sacrament_n of_o aneal_v by_o their_o come_n in_o but_o shrifte_n come_v to_o late_a after_o extreme_a unction_n well_o admit_v the_o apostle_n forget_v the_o order_n and_o place_v it_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v before_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v priestly_a confession_n prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v not_o s_n james_n say_v confess_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o he_o say_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n must_v shrive_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n must_v shrive_v the_o say_v man_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o you_o have_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n to_o prove_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o appoint_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o to_o absolve_v he_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameless_a cog_a and_o forge_v of_o matter_n against_o we_o the_o communion_n book_n appoint_v a_o special_a confession_n only_o for_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o daily_o do_v pronounce_v the_o absolution_n to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v their_o sin_n humble_o before_o god_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o preach_v the_o people_n that_o believe_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o be_v not_o preach_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n or_o bodily_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o where_o you_o conclude_v that_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n you_o speak_v your_o pleasure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o text_n behold_v you_o have_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a untouched_a and_o the_o english_a answerable_a to_o both_o make_v your_o syllogism_n out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v popish_a shrift_n when_o you_o dare_v chap._n xv._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n martin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 1._o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o translation_n than_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altogether_o and_o for_o it_o to_o say_v elder_a and_o eldership_n whereof_o i_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n here_o i_o add_v these_o few_o observation_n that_o both_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v two_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o translate_v minister_n to_o commend_v that_o new_a degree_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o all_o their_o bibles_n fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v plain_a thus_o and_o honour_v his_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n always_o signify_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n themselves_o so_o translate_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_n the_o priest_n but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v needs_o borowe_n one_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n where_o s._n paul_n 3._o talk_v of_o deacon_n and_o name_v they_o twice_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n translate_v thus_o likewise_o must_v the_o minister_n be_v honest_a 1577._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n loe_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o deacon_n and_o beza_n so_o interpreat_v it_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v allow_v the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o second_o to_o deacon_n and_o so_o because_o bishop_n also_o go_v before_o they_o have_v find_v we_o out_o their_o three_o order_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o minister_n but_o by_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v three_o thing_n for_o two_o fulke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_a we_o 1._o have_v speak_v heretofore_o sufficient_o as_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o that_o elder_a and_o priest_n although_o the_o word_n signify_v more_o general_o that_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v put_v for_o priest_n i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o first_o translator_n who_o the_o rest_n follow_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o after_o than_o any_o purpose_n against_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o to_o dignify_v the_o name_n of_o minister_n for_o see_v syrach_n son_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o â—awe_n his_o say_n can_v make_v nothing_o to_o or_o fro_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o some_o translation_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v minister_n it_o be_v because_o they_o suppose_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v take_v there_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o two_o as_o you_o do_v fond_o cavil_v for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o priest_n and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o authority_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n unto_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v for_o government_n and_o discipline_n special_o commit_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n mart._n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v minister_n in_o infinite_a place_n and_o that_o by_o three_o greek_a word_n common_o but_o that_o be_v a_o large_a signification_n of_o minister_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o minister_n wait_v serve_v or_o attend_v to_o do_v any_o
service_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a sacred_a or_o profane_a if_o the_o world_n be_v restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n as_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v then_o do_v it_o signify_v deacon_n only_o which_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o see_v beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n who_o protest_v that_o in_o 25._o his_o translation_n he_o use_v always_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n and_o diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o whence_o their_o peculiar_a call_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n come_v which_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n under_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v place_v in_o steed_n of_o priest_n fulk_n 2._o what_o the_o general_a word_n of_o minister_n signify_v how_o it_o be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o specal_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a that_o we_o need_v be_v teach_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o it_o signify_v general_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n by_o which_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v common_o call_v among_o we_o i_o have_v even_o now_o and_o diverse_a time_n before_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v take_v up_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o yet_o general_o signify_v all_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n also_o mart._n 3._o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n than_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a and_o secular_a by_o their_o term_n and_o translation_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o translate_v elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o priest_n and_o priesthode_n so_o do_v they_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n they_o say_v for_o apostle_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n joh_n 13._o v._o 16._o and_o for_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n messenger_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 8._o for_o bishop_n overseer_n act._n 20._o why_o my_o master_n do_v idiota_fw-la signify_v a_o lay_v man_n suppose_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o other_o be_v he_o idiota_fw-la or_o that_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n be_v as_o unlerned_a &_o ignorant_a as_o any_o shepherd_n be_v he_o not_o idiota_fw-la so_o than_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o that_o speak_v with_o miraculous_a tong_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o not_o lay_v man_n many_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 24._o distinguish_v they_o from_o idiota_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o ignorant_o 3._o or_o wilful_o translate_v than_o neophytus_n a_o young_a scholar_n in_o all_o your_o bible_n fulk_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wrangle_n nor_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o about_o word_n and_o term_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o term_n of_o elder_a and_o eldership_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o secular_a in_o english_a than_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a yea_o than_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n and_o senior_n which_o you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o translation_n use_v for_o the_o same_o office_n will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o vanity_n which_o turn_v always_o to_o your_o own_o reproach_n yet_o do_v they_o say_v you_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o john_n lie_v man_n and_o do_v not_o you_o dishonour_v they_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o your_o translation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lay_v man_n but_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o common_a people_n again_o be_v they_o of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o perfecte_o distincte_n from_o that_o sacrifice_a priesthode_n as_o any_o lay_v man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o christian_n clergy_n yet_o you_o go_v on_o whether_o the_o fury_n of_o your_o malice_n do_v carry_v you_o and_o say_v that_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lie_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o reform_v your_o translation_n as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 4._o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o you_o call_v idiota_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o pluck_v yourself_o first_o by_o the_o nose_n for_o false_a translate_n before_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o us._n again_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n for_o unlearned_a and_o lay_v man_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o term_v they_o so_o and_o touch_v your_o signification_n of_o idiota_fw-la although_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o study_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o hear_v their_o bold_a &_o wise_a answer_n they_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o clergy_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o simple_a in_o the_o good_a part_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o term_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io_n 13_o v._o 16._o may_v well_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o general_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v send_v on_o message_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v blame_v the_o translation_n acts._n 20._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o we_o translate_v overseer_n of_o you_o bishop_n yet_o in_o your_o note_n you_o say_v or_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v priest_n which_o all_o man_n of_o skill_n do_v know_v to_o signify_v overseer_n although_o the_o term_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o priest_n but_o it_o proceed_v of_o great_a ignorance_n that_o neophytus_n be_v translate_v in_o all_o our_o bibles_n a_o young_a scholar_n o_o what_o knowledge_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o translate_v neophytus_n a_o neophyte_n for_o before_o we_o do_v take_v neophytus_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v new_o plant_v or_o late_o engraft_v and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o young_a and_o new_a scholar_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o your_o pope_n use_v to_o make_v boy_n and_o unlearned_a young_a man_n bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n in_o your_o church_n you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n shall_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o you_o mock_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o neophyte_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v call_v neophyti_n which_o be_v late_o baptize_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v young_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o look_v in_o the_o homily_n that_o be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la neophytos_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v direct_v and_o spend_v almost_o or_o altogether_o in_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n plain_o wherein_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v mart._n 4._o now_o for_o change_v the_o name_n apostle_n into_o messenger_n though_o beza_n do_v so_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o control_v both_o himself_o and_o you_o in_o other_o place_n say_v 2._o of_o the_o same_o word_n apostle_n a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a legates_n but_o we_o have_v glad_o keep_v the_o greek_a word_n apostle_n as_o many_o other_o word_n familiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o 23._o other_o disciple_n he_o both_o translate_v and_o interprete_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a apostle_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o
call_v and_o for_o your_o overseer_n he_o say_v episcopos_fw-la and_o not_o superintendentes_fw-la which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v as_o you_o overseer_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v too_o too_o profane_a yet_o he_o do_v much_o more_o keep_v and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a receive_a term_n than_o you_o do_v often_o protest_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glory_v therein_o against_o castaleon_n 25._o especial_o as_o when_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v elder_a diaconum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v minister_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o howsoever_o he_o translate_v he_o mean_v as_o profane_o as_o you_o i_o believe_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v go_v together_o like_o master_n like_o scholar_n all_o false_a and_o profane_a translator_n for_o this_o beza_n who_o sometime_o so_o glad_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n yet_o call_v epaphroditus_n legatum_fw-la philippensium_fw-la philip._n 2._o verse_n 15._o whereupon_o the_o english_a bezites_n translate_v your_o messenger_n for_o your_o apostle_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v our_o apostle_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o messenger_n fulk_n 4._o you_o can_v not_o leave_v your_o old_a bias_n in_o wrest_v man_n saying_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n for_o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v retain_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v special_o so_o call_v but_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o term_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o by_o man_n about_o some_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n for_o both_o he_o &_o we_o call_v epaphroditus_n the_o messenger_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n unto_o paul_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n may_v better_o be_v call_v gregory_n apostle_n than_o our_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o we_o but_o to_o we_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o a_o apostle_n shall_v but_o from_o gregory_n and_o by_o gregory_n touch_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n elder_n minister_n priest_n etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o our_o translator_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o language_n as_o beza_n do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n 5._o as_o also_o when_o you_o translate_v of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v 1580._o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n act._n 1._o v._n 26._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v only_o a_o popular_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n 23._o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o peculiar_o by_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o common_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o election_n he_o note_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o corypheus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o partiality_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o valla_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v translate_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v number_v est_fw-la or_o count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o common_a consent_n or_o not_o consent_v as_o you_o also_o in_o your_o other_o bible_n do_v translate_v fulk_n 5._o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o and_o therefore_o permit_v to_o the_o lot_n the_o manner_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n so_o the_o proper_a election_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o yet_o have_v both_o beza_n and_o the_o english_a translator_n faithful_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n there_o use_v although_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o valla_n beside_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n do_v consider_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o common_a consent_n in_o accept_v mathias_n for_o a_o apostle_n who_o the_o lot_n have_v design_v more_o prove_v a_o popular_a election_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o singularity_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n two_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o that_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o mart._n 6._o which_o diversity_n may_v proceed_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o master_n 157._o whitegifts_n book_n against_o the_o puritan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v this_o popular_a election_n and_o give_v preeminence_n superiority_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n in_o popular_a election_n but_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a impose_v of_o hand_n upon_o person_n take_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n which_o he_o say_v very_o true_o and_o need_v the_o less_o here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o special_o be_v touch_v 7._o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 6._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n proceed_v of_o this_o that_o the_o former_a translator_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o beza_n have_v consider_v more_o absolute_o than_o any_o interpreter_n before_o he_o although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o this_o election_n he_o use_v 3._o these_o word_n i_o be_o &_o illud_fw-la considera_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipuâ—orum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o thing_n how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o with_o rule_n or_o commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popular_a election_n if_o you_o have_v read_v those_o book_n you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o part_n allow_v a_o mere_a popular_a election_n and_o that_o master_n whitgift_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v what_o form_n of_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o form_n of_o election_n as_o then_o be_v practise_v shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n continue_v and_o observe_v mart._n 7._o one_o thing_n only_o we_o will_v know_v why_o they_o that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n pretend_v herein_o only_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n why_o i_o say_v themselves_o translate_v not_o this_o word_n 1577._o according_o but_o altogether_o as_o the_o puritan_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o everye_o 〈◊〉_d church_n act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o for_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v ibid._n here_o the_o people_n give_v of_o voice_n as_o beza_n force_v it_o only_o that_o way_n out_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o popular_a custom_n of_o old_a athens_n than_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o impose_v hand_n be_v go_v which_o master_n whitgift_n defend_v and_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o he_o refall_v and_o so_o by_o their_o translation_n they_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n overshotte_v themselves_o and_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o brotherly_a adversary_n unless_o in_o deed_n they_o translate_v as_o they_o think_v because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v as_o heretical_o as_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o their_o state_n of_o ecclesâ—asticall_a regiment_n be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v maintain_v that_o also_o in_o their_o writing_n howsoever_o they_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o translate_v elder_a for_o priest_n and_o master_n whitaker_n camp_n tell_v we_o a_o fresh_a in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o this_o name_n priest_n be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a 210._o testament_n peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v
their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n fulk_n 7._o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n before_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o know_v our_o translation_n must_v be_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 14._o v._o 23._o which_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o â—at_a form_n of_o election_n to_o continue_v always_o give_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v translate_v your_o example_n of_o master_n whitaker_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v maintain_v our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n how_o soever_o we_o translate_v be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o the_o contradiction_n that_o you_o will_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o service_n book_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n there_o use_v and_o allow_v master_n whitaker_n write_v in_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a term_n sacerdos_n the_o communion_n book_n of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a net_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v he_o mart._n 8._o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o 6._o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n 1._o of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v fulk_n 8._o though_o we_o find_v that_o by_o or_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o that_o ceremony_n use_v always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gift_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o beza_n refer_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o which_o may_v well_o abide_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o other_o common_a interpretation_n by_o prophecy_n that_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o where_o you_o wrangle_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a thereof_o before_o he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_a or_o to_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o competent_a gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n may_v be_v give_v by_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beza_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o to_o a_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n to_o answer_v that_o office_n mart._n 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n proceed_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n fulk_n 9_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o gyve_v grace_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v give_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o grace_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v order_v priest_n be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n and_o dogbolte_z as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n although_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o unworthy_o &_o with_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o we_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n you_o say_v because_o charisma_n signify_v at_o least_o a_o gracious_a gift_n see_v how_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o term_n delight_v you_o that_o you_o may_v therein_o seek_v a_o shadow_n for_o your_o singlesolde_a sacrament_n of_o popish_a order_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n understande_v it_o which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o proceed_v free_o from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o late_a for_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o affâ—ming_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v foolish_o if_o facerâ—â—_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o other_o rich_a woman_n such_o a_o fancy_n he_o have_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o marry_v man_n but_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o their_o wife_n with_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o act._n 1._o v._n 14_o that_o return_v with_o they_o after_o uxoribus_fw-la our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v together_o in_o prayer_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o whereas_o s._n luke_n there_o speak_v so_o evident_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o faithful_a woman_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mary_n and_o other_o that_o the_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o dare_v not_o here_o follow_v his_o translation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o m._n beza_n to_o turn_v my_o talk_n unto_o you_o a_o little_a be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n or_o particle_n here_o add_v why_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v wife_n none_o then_o by_o your_o own_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v trslate_v woman_n again_o do_v erasmus_n translate_v well_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o no_o say_v you_o reprehend_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o dehort_v from_o marriage_n if_o not_o show_v your_o commission_n why_o you_o may_v translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n wife_n &_o wife_n at_o your_o pleasure_n the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o both_o where_o you_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v it_o translate_v wife_n and_o also_o where_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a fulk_n 12._o nay_o great_a must_v be_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o do_v leave_v they_o behind_o they_o and_o lead_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o invent_v that_o gloze_n of_o continent_n woman_n such_o as_o follow_v christ_n be_v tertullian_n the_o montanist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n &_o reprove_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o his_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v which_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o use_v the_o term_n of_o uxor_fw-la by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o matrimony_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v this_o of_o wife_n but_o see_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr victuaria_fw-la exhibitione_n of_o the_o exhibition_n towards_o his_o live_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o woman_n as_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o which_o distinction_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o speak_v of_o exhibition_n toward_o his_o live_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o find_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v again_o if_o rich_a woman_n do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n minister_a to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o a_o easement_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v abstein_v from_o as_o a_o thing_n burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n act._n 1._o v._n 14._o although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o translate_v wife_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v wife_n for_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o m._n bezaes_n name_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o also_o erasmus_n think_v that_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v confirm_v who_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o their_o travail_n and_o peregrination_n partly_o to_o tarry_v patient_o at_o home_n while_o their_o husband_n be_v about_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o therefore_o their_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a again_o what_o a_o shameful_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v tarry_v in_o a_o close_a house_n so_o long_o together_o with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o wife_n and_o shut_v out_o their_o own_o wife_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a offence_n and_o obloquy_n and_o what_o devilish_a malice_n have_v you_o against_o the_o apostle_n wife_n that_o you_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o their_o husband_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n which_o be_v also_o marry_v woman_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n the_o mother_n or_o wife_n of_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o wife_n peter_n wife_n mother_n will_v testify_v against_o you_o will_v you_o say_v she_o be_v forsake_v temp._n by_o peter_n the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n if_o it_o be_v true_a affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v you_o say_v he_o have_v no_o matrimonial_a company_n with_o she_o his_o daughter_n petronilla_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o so_o young_a that_o she_o be_v desire_v in_o marriage_n by_o flaccus_n the_o come_v touch_v the_o place_n 1._o corin._n 7._o where_o erasmus_n translate_v vxorem_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v already_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o continence_n &_o not_o of_o abstinence_n in_o marriage_n only_o and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o greke_n tongue_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wife_n or_o woman_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v where_o it_o be_v use_v mart._n 13._o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n say_v as_o to_o his_o wife_n i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o faithful_a yokfellow_n phil._n 4._o v._n 3._o for_o in_o english_a what_o do_v it_o else_o sound_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v hâ—ere_o mean_v his_o wife_n most_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n count_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a s._n â—4_n chrisostome_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la beza_n and_o caluin_n both_o mislike_v it_o translate_n also_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n s._n paul_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o as_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o allege_v it_o for_o paul_n wife_n eusebius_n plain_o insinuaâ—eth_v and_o nicephorus_n express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n while_o he_o earnest_o write_v against_o they_o that_o oppugned_a matrimony_n fulk_n 13._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o fellow_n or_o companion_n in_o yoke_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o translate_v amiss_o when_o they_o say_v yoke_n fellow_n which_o signify_v fellow_n in_o any_o yoke_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o sound_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o english_a what_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o so_o it_o sound_v in_o greek_a man_n must_v not_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o great_a probability_n there_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v neither_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o say_v precise_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o may_v be_v his_o wife_n consent_v to_o remain_v at_o philippi_n that_o the_o late_a writer_n mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n and_o special_o that_o fabulous_a historiam_fw-la nicephorê°_n it_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o his_o credit_n nor_o to_o the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o theophy_n lact_v say_v the_o adiective_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v above_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o we_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o opinion_n which_o kind_n of_o translation_n at_o other_o time_n you_o do_v high_o commend_v mart._n 14._o again_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n thus_o wedlock_n 13._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n where_o one_o falsification_n be_v that_o they_o say_v among_o all_o man_n and_o beza_n inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la &_o in_o
chaste_a which_o have_v make_v they_o 1577_o self_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v all_o do_v so_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o generation_n called*_n eunuch_n or_o geld_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a kind_n some_o that_o have_v that_o infirmity_n or_o maim_n from_o their_o birth_n othersome_a that_o be_v geld_v afterward_o by_o man_n and_o other_o that_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o by_o cut_v of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a mortal_a sin_n but_o have_v those_o part_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o geld_v themselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o make_v themselves_o unable_a to_o generation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n promise_n and_o vow_o of_o perpetual_a continency_n which_o they_o may_v never_o break_v let_v the_o protestant_n tell_v us._n christ_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a speak_v of_o geld_a man_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v perpetual_a continency_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v chaste_a and_o some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n and_o some_o that_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a â—_o most_o foolish_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 16._o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o matter_n math._n 19_o v._n 11._o we_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o new_a cavil_n because_o chastity_n be_v also_o in_o marriage_n as_o in_o single_a life_n our_o translator_n do_v not_o well_o to_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chaste_a and_o have_v make_v chaste_a i_o confess_v they_o shall_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v geld_a man_n or_o geld_v themselves_o or_o else_o continent_n and_o make_v continent_n although_o they_o mean_v none_o other_o by_o the_o word_n chaste_a which_o they_o use_v and_o touch_v your_o question_n how_o man_n may_v lawful_o geld_v themselves_o but_o by_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v profess_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o such_o profession_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v it_o but_o if_o any_o have_v rash_o vow_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_n by_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n except_o they_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o marriage_n for_o such_o we_o hold_v with_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n demetriadem_n hierome_n that_o immoderate_a advauncer_n of_o virginity_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marye_n than_o out_o of_o marriage_n to_o live_v incontinent_o mart._n 17._o the_o bezites_n here_o be_v blameless_a who_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n eunuch_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v speak_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n religion_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o true_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n &_o right_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v more_o full_o deutero_fw-la 17._o where_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o place_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o 4._o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o peter_n have_v such_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o these_o heretic_n will_v deface_v and_o defeat_v by_o translate_n the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v they_o fulk_n 17._o the_o verb_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n use_v be_v of_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n lack_v the_o potential_a mode_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o often_o express_v it_o by_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o future_a indicative_a you_o shall_v make_v many_o fair_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o levi_n concern_v keep_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v express_v the_o same_o but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v against_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v &_o not_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o have_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o sometime_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o a_o idolater_n and_o who_o condemn_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o if_o they_o decline_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v urias_n the_o high_a priest_n prefer_v the_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o damascus_n before_o the_o true_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o devilish_a tyrant_n menclaus_n alcimus_n and_o such_o other_o as_o occupy_v the_o priest_n room_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n in_o the_o â—yme_n of_o christ._n peter_n then_o have_v none_o other_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n than_o aaron_n have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v although_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v but_o whensoever_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v your_o syllogism_n and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o brabble_v our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v more_o true_a than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o impugn_v for_o those_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n what_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v do_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o assurance_n that_o they_o always_o do_v so_o mart._n 18._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la angelus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wonderful_a dignity_n so_o to_o be_v call_v they_o after_o their_o cold_a manner_n of_o profane_a translation_n say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n call_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n messenger_n 1._o where_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v christ_n precursor_n than_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o term_n for_o post_n also_o and_o lackey_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o of_o s._n john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o meum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o luc._n 7._o tell_v the_o people_n the_o wonderful_a dignisy_n of_o s._n john_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n cit_v this_o place_n &_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o which_o saint_n hierom_n
call_v meritorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o johns_n merit_n or_o privilege_n that_o in_o malachi_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o saint_n gregoriâ—_n say_v he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n euang._n himself_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o very_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n conceive_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o name_n only_o our_o profane_a protestant_n that_o think_v of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o person_n most_o base_o translate_v according_o even_o in_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n also_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n yea_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v angelus_n testamenti_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o messenger_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n fulk_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o translate_v always_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bodily_a creature_n therefore_o our_o translator_n think_v good_a to_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o english_a and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o messenger_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o addition_n follow_v of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n see_v there_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n &_o of_o light_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n legatus_fw-la the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o any_o profane_a mind_n that_o for_o angel_n we_o say_v messenger_n your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n agg._n 1._o v._n 13._o translate_v maleach_n jehovah_n nuncius_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o so_o diverse_a time_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a contention_n about_o term_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n sound_v more_o honourable_o as_o hierom_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o bind_v translator_n but_o expounder_n may_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v observe_v it_o mart._n 19_o if_o s._n hierome_n in_o all_o these_o place_n have_v translate_v nuntium_fw-la than_o the_o english_a be_v messenger_n but_o translate_n it_o angelum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n &_o all_o antiquity_n so_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o term_n of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n ecclesia_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o base_a companion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o such_o term_n of_o amplification_n will_v speak_v more_o significant_o and_o emphatical_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v that_o so_o inveigh_v against_o castaleo_n for_o his_o profaneness_n themselves_o to_o say_v for_o angel_n messenger_n for_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o deed_n by_o nature_n then_o s._n paul_n speak_v dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o as_o god_n angel_n you_o receive_v i_o 14._o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 19_o the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v best_a express_v when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o although_o some_o word_n be_v appropry_v to_o certain_a calling_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o general_a signification_n yet_o be_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v messenger_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o restrain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o all_o messenger_n indifferent_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n angel_n rather_o than_o the_o english_a word_n messenger_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v when_o bristol_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n &_o writer_n among_o you_o be_v so_o fond_o disguise_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 6._o for_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o allege_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v worship_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n neither_o speak_v paul_n dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v the_o galathians_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o messenger_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o prince_n himself_o without_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o messenger_n mart._n 20._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a functional_a in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o v._n 10._o that_o when_o he_o pardon_v or_o release_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n ambrose_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o steed_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n but_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o pretend_v the_o greek_a and_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o interpret_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v incestuous_a person_n say_v â—_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o place_n ful._n 20._o that_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n do_v bind_v and_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n we_o respect_v what_o the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v more_o proper_o require_v yea_o what_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n mipenei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v otherwise_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a phrase_n mart._n 21._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o some_o such_o purpose_n they_o change_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n exit_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la exiet_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la 21_o israel_n translate_n thus_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o govemour_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n for_o that_o shall_v 1580._o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o prophet_n word_n mich._n 5._o cite_v by_o saint_n matthew_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n signify_v only_a a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a over_o sight_n which_o iâ—_n a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v the_o like_a act._n 20._o v._n 28._o it_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o government_n that_o concur_v with_o feed_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n shall_v rule_v and_o feed_v ps._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o yea_o he_o
shall_v rule_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o from_o he_o peter_n and_z the_o rest_n by_o his_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v &_o rule_v my_o sheep_n io._n 21._o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v ananias_n and_o 8._o sapphîra_n to_o corporal_a death_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a offender_n to_o spiritual_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o terrible_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o they_o to_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o translate_v feed_v rather_o than_o rule_n or_o govern_v fulk_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v and_o his_o servant_n under_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v to_o who_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v bold_o appeal_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n say_v you_o do_v signify_v only_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n mich._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o we_o translate_v a_o governor_n or_o captain_n which_o may_v answer_v there_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o translate_v sometime_o to_o govern_v sometime_o to_o feed_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o govern_v what_o cause_n have_v you_o here_o to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v have_v his_o proper_a signification_n in_o some_o translation_n in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_a neither_o do_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o feed_v do_v import_v govern_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v rule_n without_o feed_v that_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o in_o some_o translation_n be_v render_v to_o rule_v in_o other_o to_o feed_v the_o more_o proper_a be_v to_o feed_v yet_o the_o greek_n word_n will_v bear_v the_o other_o also_o but_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n comprehend_v both_o the_o same_o word_n joan._n 21._o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v rather_o to_o feed_v as_o y_z e_z evangelist_n report_v his_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o by_o lord_v &_o rule_v peter_n shall_v not_o so_o well_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o christ_n as_o by_o painful_a feed_n and_o there_o your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v pasce_fw-la and_o yourselves_o feed_v though_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v fain_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o establish_v your_o pope_n tyrannical_a rule_n yea_o you_o will_v give_v he_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v ireland_n and_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n dominion_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n in_o your_o secret_a meaning_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapheira_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v that_o you_o mean_v but_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n which_o how_o terrible_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v due_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n we_o need_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n the_o 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o we_o translate_v always_o rule_n and_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n pet._n 5._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n pascite_fw-la feed_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o where_o diverse_a time_n do_v he_o so_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 22._o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ight_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o only_a translation_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n be_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a translatour_n can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o do_v translate_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n or_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a why_o so_o because_o then_o the_o king_n have_v 1579._o first_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o flatter_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n till_o their_o heresy_n be_v plant_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a head_n but_o now_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o that_o point_n by_o caluine_n i_o suppose_v and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o magdeburge_n who_o doâ—_n joint_o inveigh_v against_o such_o title_n and_o caluine_n against_o that_o by_o 11._o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o a_o queen_n than_o with_o a_o king_n and_o because_o now_o they_o think_v their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o establish_v therefore_o they_o suppress_v this_o title_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o altogether_o if_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v true_a caluiniste_n or_o lutheran_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o they_o do_v and_o must_v mislike_v fulk_n 22._o touch_v this_o text_n 1._o pet._n 2._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o y_o t_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o that_o excel_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n to_o translate_v it_o y_o e_o chief_a for_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o y_z e_z sense_n which_o caluine_n &_o other_o abroad_o do_v mislike_v it_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v nor_o by_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n king_n before_o she_o have_v &_o exercise_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o steâ—en_o gardiner_n understand_v you_o e_o title_n in_o conference_n with_o bucer_n at_o ratisbone_n we_o do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a man_n always_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n to_o do_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o will_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o submission_n look_v you_o unto_o it_o we_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o of_o flattery_n than_o of_o duty_n wisdom_n or_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v may_v well_o stand_v which_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n which_o be_v y_z e_z queen_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a mart._n 23._o but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o translation_n or_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n smyrnenses_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v s._n ignatius_n word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—uen_o when_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o foresay_a admonition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o far_o his_o preeminence_n extend_v and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o in_o notorious_a word_n that_o we_o must_v first_o honour_n god_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o king_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v comparable_a to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o great_a than_o y_z e_z bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o magistrate_n &_o tempâ—rall_a ruler_n none_o be_v like_o the_o king_n see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o he_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n office_n before_o the_o king_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o price_n among_o man_n fulk_n 23._o howsoever_o those_o epistle_n be_v true_o or_o untrue_o
ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n which_o here_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v of_o the_o bishop_n preeminence_n above_o the_o king_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a priest_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o subjection_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclsiasticall_a also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o mart._n 24._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n though_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o translation_n about_o the_o king_n headshippe_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man._n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 14._o and_o as_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n meaning_n temporal_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o exemplification_n immediate_o follow_v of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o send_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o temporal_a statute_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v translate_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v vour_z self_n to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinance_n or_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n fulk_n 24._o the_o word_n ordinance_n you_o do_v violent_o draw_v to_o every_o statute_n proclamation_n or_o injunction_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v create_v or_o at_o the_o worst_a can_v be_v refer_v but_o only_o to_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v signify_v a_o creature_n or_o creation_n which_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n to_o signify_v magistrate_n our_o interpreter_n have_v express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n ordinance_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a creaturae_fw-la mark_n 16._o of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v our_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n mart._n 25._o a_o strange_a case_n and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o serve_v their_o heretical_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o due_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n be_v assistant_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o 10._o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o there_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o &_o odious_o term_v all_o such_o ordinance_n man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o most_o despiteful_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o here_o for_o obedience_n unto_o temporal_a edict_n and_o parliament_n statute_n daily_o enact_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o be_o malicious_o forge_v and_o still_o wicked_o retain_v without_o alteration_n a_o text_n of_o their_o own_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o command_v submission_n unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whereof_o have_v ensue_v the_o false_a crime_n of_o treason_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o those_o innocent_a man_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o church_n holy_a ordinance_n rather_o than_o man_n statute_n and_o law_n direct_o against_o the_o same_o fulk_n 25._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a case_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o raytor_n that_o have_v sell_v his_o tongue_n to_o utter_v slander_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n protector_n of_o the_o same_o to_o devise_v and_o surmise_n that_o which_o never_o be_v intend_v never_o be_v practise_v as_o y_z t_z against_o the_o godly_a and_o lawful_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v translate_v man_n tradition_n commandment_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o temporal_a law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a we_o shall_v translate_v ordinance_n in_o steed_n of_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o just_a execution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o try_v all_o of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o matter_n meet_v for_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o only_o this_o all_o good_a subject_n know_v yea_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n our_o prince_n open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o in_o case_n concern_v her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n can_v not_o bear_v dutiful_a &_o obedient_a heart_n to_o her_o majesty_n who_o clemency_n hitherto_o have_v spare_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v she_o princely_a authority_n although_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n they_o continue_v as_o obstinate_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v chap._n xvi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n but_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a translatour_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v very_o friendly_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o of_o matrimony_n than_o we_o do_v make_v it_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o virginity_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o make_v it_o or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o as_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o marry_a person_n to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n concord_n and_o fidelity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o matrimony_n with_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v the_o best_a only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n as_o it_o be_v among_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sanctification_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o flat_o deny_v it_o fulk_n 1._o we_o make_v no_o more_o of_o matrimony_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n make_v it_o equal_a with_o virginity_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v slander_v us._n but_o you_o so_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o live_v in_o love_n concord_n and_o fidelity_n even_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a estate_n which_o proove_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o god_n child_n to_o live_v in_o and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v a_o holy_a secret_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o esteem_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n mart._n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n est_fw-la this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a whereas_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a mystery_n be_v in_o latin_a sacrament_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o both_o tongueâ—_n be_v equivalent_a so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a signification_n the_o other_o also_o as_o apoc._n 17._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o in_o
sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n &_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n fulk_n 2._o the_o english_a word_n secret_a signify_v full_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o holiness_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n annex_v which_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a of_o great_a holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o both_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o y_o e_fw-es greek_a word_n do_v not_o and_o also_o it_o include_v holiness_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o or_o else_o why_o say_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n and_o you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v every_o secret_a sacramentum_fw-la only_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o when_o you_o say_v apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o secret_a to_o be_v reveal_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n else_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sacrament_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v we_o utter_o deny_v mart._n 3._o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o say_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thâ—_n body_n &_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o more_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v fulk_n 3._o see_v the_o word_n secret_a y_o it_o we_o use_v signify_v whole_o as_o much_o as_o mystery_n we_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v allow_v y_z e_o same_o also_o sacrament_n without_o prejudice_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o translate_v and_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v express_v in_o the_o english_a word_n secret_a out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o it_o you_o may_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o unknowen_a word_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o play_v upon_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mart._n 4._o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n &_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a &_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o &_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o wtout_fw-fr doubt_n great_a be_v you_o to_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n 51._o be_v show_v manifest_o in_o y_z e_z flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o y_o e_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n &_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n northern_a if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v at_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n &_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n therofâ—_n fulk_n 4._o now_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ecclesiastiall_a use_n of_o term_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v like_a of_o this_o english_a word_n mystery_n which_o be_v common_o as_o profane_o &_o secular_o use_v as_o any_o other_o word_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o artificer_n than_o their_o science_n or_o mystery_n of_o weave_v of_o die_v &_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o translator_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v say_v a_o mystery_n they_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v a_o secret_a &_o where_o they_o say_v a_o secret_a they_o may_v have_v say_v a_o mystery_n but_o where_o you_o say_v y_z t_z in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v y_z e_o word_n mystery_n it_o be_v false_a for_o mat._n 13._o mark_n the_o 4._o luk._n the_o 8._o where_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v mysteria_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o other_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o here_o only_o we_o use_v this_o word_n secret_a to_o show_v our_o base_a estimation_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 5._o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o
we_o examine_v otherwise_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n interpretation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n fulk_n 5._o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v charge_v we_o to_o be_v false_a translator_n when_o we_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n into_o that_o which_o it_o do_v general_o proper_o and_o always_o signify_v and_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o sincere_a translate_n if_o you_o shall_v translate_v tob._n 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n yet_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o find_v yourself_o occupy_v rather_o than_o you_o will_v be_v say_v of_o nothing_o mart._n 6._o as_o when_o we_o read_v this_o name_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n common_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o other_o man_n we_o translate_v it_o always_o alike_o jesus_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o jesus_n christ_n &_o when_o some_o other_o jesus_n 11._o we_o know_v by_o other_o circumstance_n likewise_o presuppose_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o avoid_v to_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n if_o they_o find_v it_o so_o call_v even_o so_o we_o find_v matrimony_n so_o call_v do_v so_o translate_v it_o neither_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o nor_o yet_o suppress_v the_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o contrariwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o call_v suppress_v the_o name_n altogether_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n so_o partial_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n fulk_n 6._o except_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o very_o ignorant_a person_n or_o else_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o your_o late_o profess_a divinity_n you_o will_v never_o cumber_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o childish_a trifle_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o find_v they_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o have_v do_v where_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christ_n church_n commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v secret_n without_o any_o abasement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o or_o with_o out_o any_o intent_n to_o suppress_v any_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o use_v y_o e_o word_n secret_a in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o matrimony_n much_o less_o from_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o it_o in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n chap._n 17._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n now_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o also_o they_o take_v away_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 1577._o pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v more_o glad_o thanksgiving_a then_o blessing_n as_o mat._n 26._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v two_o the_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v the_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o they_o translate_v both_o thus_o thanks_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o likewise_o marc._n 14._o in_o the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o and_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o blessing_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v thanks_n as_o beza_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o we_o reply_v and_o by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o former_a greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v thanks_n give_v proper_o but_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o great_a effect_n in_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o multiply_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o luc._n 9_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o 16._o think_v you_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o plain_o signify_v blessing_n of_o creature_n no_o say_v beza_n no_o doubt_n but_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o beza_n he_o add_v not_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a but_o we_o must_v mollify_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n benedixit_fw-la eye_n fulk_n 1_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a weight_n &_o controversy_n between_o we_o you_o may_v not_o omit_v but_o note_v our_o false_a translation_n against_o it_o but_o because_o we_o have_v deal_v so_o sincere_o as_o malice_n have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v therein_o you_o must_v fain_v a_o quarrel_n and_o forge_v a_o controversy_n where_o none_o be_v between_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o take_v away_o christ_n blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impudent_a slander_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v this_o matter_n most_o plain_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o you_o do_v most_o slander_n in_o this_o case_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o translation_n math._n 26._o and_o maâ—_n 14._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o beza_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o seven_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n without_o controversy_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o not_o only_o so_o express_v rather_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n but_o see_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n we_o count_v they_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o blessing_n they_o mean_v give_v of_o thanks_n or_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v here_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o place_n luke_n 9_o where_o christ_n bless_v the_o loaf_n be_v also_o interpret_v by_o s._n john_n who_o report_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o beza_n show_v use_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v only_a thanks_n give_v but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o luke_n use_v as_o a_o verb_n transitive_a which_o can_v signify_v thanks_o give_v or_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o all_o pray_v that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n may_v feed_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o that_o this_o whole_a feast_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o quarrel_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o like_o a_o grin_a hypocrite_n scoff_n at_o a_o piece_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n henedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o mart._n 2._o we_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o no_o and_o his_o
lord_n the_o sacred_a cup._n &_o why_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v change_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o transmutation_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n because_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n but_o this_o also_o we_o find_v contrary_a in_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o use_v this_o word_n also_o transitive_o say_v panem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d calicem_fw-la eucharistisatos_fw-la or_o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v a_o consecrate_a meat_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n justine_n in_o fine_a 2._o apologo_fw-la and_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o 34_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v in_o that_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o s._n denyâ—_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o eccl._n high_a 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o in_o fine_a who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o most_o evident_o fulk_n 4._o that_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n beza_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o justinus_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v with_o beza_n and_o us._n when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n on_o which_o or_o for_o 2._o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receyve_v the_o vocation_n or_o invocation_n of_o god_n so_o say_v justinus_n the_o meat_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v receyve_v from_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n use_v in_o his_o tyme._n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v offer_v the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magical_a mystery_n of_o dionyse_n although_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o to_o his_o practice_n mart._n 5._o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o urge_v the_o word_n eucharist_n as_o mere_a thanksgiving_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v unlearned_o and_o deceitful_o because_o all_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o blessing_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n who_o word_n theophylacte_n explicate_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n see_v here_o both_o blessing_n and_o eucharist_n bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ._n saint_n james_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n chrys._n in_o their_o liturgy_n put_v both_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o element_n say_v thus_o give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v and_o give_v thanks_n blessing_n sanctify_v and_o take_v proditore_fw-la the_o cup_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n speak_v much_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v he_o not_o as_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n yea_o and_o the_o transmutation_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o what_o word_n and_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 59_o benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a 16._o who_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n express_v most_o abundant_o yet_o do_v there_o follow_v blessing_n and_o consecration_n and_o whatsoever_o saint_n ambrose_n describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n touch_v this_o point_n write_v thereof_o most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c_o 9_o fulk_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bare_a and_o hungry_a as_o now_o you_o be_v frank_a and_o plentiful_a of_o your_o testimony_n theophylact_n say_v the_o same_o that_o beza_n say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o saint_n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o either_o as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n time_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrare_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o although_o you_o use_v some_o term_n in_o your_o mass_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o consecration_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la over_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n with_o intent_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mart._n 6._o of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o solemn_a name_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n justine_n speak_v and_o because_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o memory_n of_o all_o god_n marvellous_a benefit_n toward_o us._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n blessing_n &_o consecration_n without_o which_o thiâ—_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v eucharist_n than_o any_o other_o common_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o declare_v 3â—_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n &_o receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n over_o it_o now_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a &_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o circumstance_n of_o solemn_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o learn_v that_o s._n justines_n and_o s._n irenaus_n 〈◊〉_d word_n before_o allege_v panis_n &_o calix_fw-la eucaristisatus_fw-la signify_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o thereof_o be_v by_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n action_n
do_v thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o 20._o communion_n table_n namely_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n where_o we_o have_v it_o thrice_o call_v the_o table_n of_o that_o idol_n under_o which_o bell_n priest_n have_v make_v a_o privy_a entrance_n and_o that_o the_o king_n look_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o table_n and_z that_o they_o do_v eat_v uppe_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n these_o wicked_a translator_n fear_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o bell_n table_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o 1577._o communion_n table_n translate_v it_o altar_n in_o all_o these_o place_n wherein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v their_o folly_n and_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o they_o can_v imagine_v it_o any_o disgrace_n either_o for_o table_n or_o altar_n if_o the_o idol_n also_o have_v their_o table_n and_o altar_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o name_v both_o together_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n why_o not_o the_o table_n of_o bel_n if_o that_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o bell_n table_n jest_n it_o shall_v disgrace_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n of_o your_o unreasonable_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n why_o you_o translate_v altar_n for_o table_n that_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n fulk_n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n in_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o bel_n for_o table_n translate_v altar_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v they_o of_o erroure_n so_o i_o dare_v discharge_v they_o of_o any_o partiality_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o that_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v like_o therefore_o they_o respect_a similitude_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o so_o as_o a_o privy_a door_n may_v be_v under_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v in_o table_n of_o such_o form_n as_o now_o adays_o be_v in_o use_n the_o bible_n 1577._o in_o the_o margin_n place_v the_o word_n table_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o word_n you_o use_v and_o that_o story_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o translatoure_n can_v have_v no_o purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v or_o improove_v by_o authority_n thereof_o mart._n 17._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o other_o exceed_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o own_o translation_n here_o condemn_v they_o where_o they_o call_v bell_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n oecumen_fw-la of_o the_o self_n same_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a altar_n of_o idololatrical_a sacrifice_n and_o malach._n 1._o v._o 7._o in_o one_o sentence_n it_o be_v call_v both_o altar_n &_o table_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n offer_v their_o external_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v that_o whereupon_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o altar_n and_o table_n but_o the_o greek_n more_o often_o table_n the_o latin_a father_n more_o often_o altar_n and_o why_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v both_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o may_v add_v the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o s._n germanus_n arch._n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o greke_n commentary_n call_v mystica_fw-la theoria_fw-la on_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a matter_n to_o note_n not_o only_o all_o the_o folly_n that_o you_o commit_v but_o also_o the_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o you_o make_v upon_o your_o own_o surmise_n without_o all_o proof_n who_o make_v you_o so_o privy_a of_o our_o thought_n that_o you_o affirm_v we_o to_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o table_n proove_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o same_o both_o a_o table_n and_o a_o altar_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v unto_o you_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o call_v that_o same_o a_o altar_n which_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n name_v a_o table_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v howsoever_o oecumenius_n and_o haimo_n two_o late_a writer_n dote_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n that_o the_o people_n who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n reprove_v call_v the_o lord_n altar_n his_o table_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o one_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n and_o drink_v offering_n it_o be_v also_o a_o table_n at_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o people_n as_o their_o familiar_a friend_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o any_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o altar_n be_v call_v a_o table_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o table_n be_v never_o call_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n oftentimes_o mart._n 18._o there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n less_o evident_a yet_o such_o as_o sâ—ach_v of_o the_o like_a heretical_a humour_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o the_o prophet_n iâ—re_o c._n 11._o v._n 17._o we_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a let_v we_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la the_o cross_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o say_v bread_n and_o mean_v his_o body_n allude_v prophetical_o to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v bread_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v alone_o 10._o and_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v his_o body_n he_o say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n now_o for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o usual_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n how_o think_v you_o do_v these_o new_a master_n translate_v in_o one_o bible_n thus_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o another_o we_o will_v destroy_v his_o meat_n with_o wood_n or_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o meat_n do_v you_o see_v how_o proper_o they_o agree_v while_o they_o seek_v novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a usual_a translation_n fulk_n 18._o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n use_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o unusual_a have_v breed_v dyverse_a translation_n the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o let_v we_o destroy_v he_o with_o wood_n in_o steed_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v let_v we_o famish_v he_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v expound_v let_v we_o give_v he_o wood_n for_o bread_n rather_o than_o that_o violent_a exposition_n of_o saint_n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o crucify_a where_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a figure_n in_o that_o place_n to_o understand_v his_o body_n by_o bread_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o christ_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o no_o need_n be_v make_v the_o christian_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o far_o fetch_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n &_o be_v not_o bread_n neither_o do_v saint_n hierome_n extend_v his_o interpretation_n so_o far_o mart._n 19_o
they_o will_v say_v the_o first_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v as_o saint_n hierome_n translate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o antiquity_n read_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v let_v we_o destroy_v they_o say_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a thereby_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v into_o greeks'_n 21._o and_o s._n hierom_n into_o latin_a and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o other_o place_n to_o obscure_v this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o new_a hebrew_n word_n do_v our_o new_a master_n glad_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o conceyve_v the_o old_a hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v their_o skill_n that_o way_n and_o not_o only_o to_o novelty_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o number_n 70._o and_o all_o hebrews_n of_o best_a skill_n in_o their_o mittamus_fw-la own_o tongue_n s._n hierom_n also_o a_o great_a hebrician_n do_v not_o read_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nashchîta_n but_o nashitha_n or_o nashlîcha_n again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o now_o be_v do_v so_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o translation_n thereof_o before_o mention_v and_o transpose_v the_o word_n in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o both_o their_o translation_n have_v any_o commodious_a sense_n or_o understanding_n fulk_n 19_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o the_o 70._o depart_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n also_o the_o translator_n whereof_o differ_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o greek_a follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o your_o argument_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n all_o hebrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a &_o childish_a hierom_n himself_o will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v for_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n translate_v by_o they_o and_o lindanus_n prove_v manifest_o unto_o you_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v count_v the_o 70._o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n time_n whether_o hierom_n in_o this_o place_n do_v consider_v the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o he_o profess_v great_a brevity_n entreat_v upon_o so_o long_a a_o prophet_n but_o whether_o a_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o no_o or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o greek_a translater_n and_o hierom_n do_v read_v for_o the_o true_a or_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n no_o nor_o for_o that_o sense_n which_o hierom_n bring_v which_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v as_o good_a ground_n upon_o the_o word_n naschita_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n nashlicha_n mart._n 20._o but_o yet_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o for_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n than_o may_v they_o as_o well_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v psal._n 21._o v._o 18_o and_o so_o utter_o suppress_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o notable_a prophecy_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o they_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o true_a translation_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o such_o case_n not_o to_o call_v it_o heretical_a translation_n fulk_n 20._o to_o this_o cavil_n against_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o preface_n sect._n 44._o show_v that_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o word_n as_o felix_n pratensis_n joannes_n isaak_n tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v still_o remain_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o mazzorite_n mart._n 21._o but_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n let_v we_o see_v 9_o once_o more_o how_o true_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 2._o by_o solomon_n foreshow_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o immolate_a host_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n say_v wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o host_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o wine_n mingle_v say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n he_o foreshow_v prophetical_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n among_o s._n hieroms_n 20._o work_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a importance_n in_o these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o solomon_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v as_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n write_v the_o foresay_a long_a epistle_n ful._n 21._o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la that_o contend_v for_o only_a water_n have_v retain_v the_o precise_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o wine_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o not_o allow_v they_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n drive_v himself_o to_o such_o watery_a exposition_n as_o this_o of_o proverbe_n 9_o which_z without_o good_a warrant_n he_o draw_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n whereto_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v drive_v to_o some_o violent_a comment_n but_o whereto_o tend_v this_o preparation_n mart._n 22._o but_o the_o protestant_n count_v it_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a ceremony_n here_o also_o frame_v their_o translation_n according_o suppress_v altogether_o this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o say_v she_o have_v draw_v her_o wine_n and_o 1579._o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v or_o as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o bibles_n she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n 1577._o which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o neither_o translation_n agre_v either_o with_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n not_o with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v miscut_n evident_o signify_v mingle_v and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o their_o liturgy_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o as_o also_o s._n cyprian_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n justine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o plutarche_n wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n likewise_o s._n irâ—neus_n 32._o in_o his_o five_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o six_o general_a council_n most_o full_o treat_v hereof_o and_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpret_n
faith_n impute_v to_o she_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n or_o justice_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o of_o abraham_n but_o that_o she_o be_v also_o sanctify_v with_o most_o excellent_a grace_n and_o endue_v in_o her_o soul_n with_o all_o christian_n virtue_n beza_n and_o all_o that_o esteem_v beza_n in_o the_o word_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o her_o honour_n so_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o athanasius_n say_v we_o do_v likewise_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o hierome_n write_v also_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v free_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o whither_o for_o her_o virtue_n which_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o deserve_v that_o honour_n whereof_o she_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v free_o give_v she_o by_o the_o obumbration_n or_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o angel_n promise_v shall_v come_v upon_o she_o mart._n 7._o now_o let_v the_o english_a bezites_n come_v with_o their_o nonry_n new_a term_n free_o belove_v and_o control_v these_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o teach_v they_o a_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theâ—_n know_v not_o before_o let_v john_n keltridge_n one_o of_o their_o great_a preacher_n in_o london_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o best_a translation_n in_o greek_a have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o we_o use_v in_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o london_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o preacher_n before_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v next_o degree_n to_o the_o disputer_n there_o who_o sermon_n be_v solemn_o print_v &_o dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n council_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o grecian_a that_o he_o confute_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n allege_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o this_o man_n for_o all_o this_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la either_o parte_fw-la as_o author_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a or_o as_o translator_n thereof_o as_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yea_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o presuppose_v and_o that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o into_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a who_o be_v dead_a three_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v fulk_n 7._o concern_v john_n keltridge_n against_o who_o ignorance_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o insult_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o know_v how_o impudent_o you_o slander_v i_o m._n whitaker_n beza_n and_o every_o man_n almost_o with_o who_o you_o have_v any_o deal_n i_o may_v well_o suspect_v your_o fidelity_n in_o this_o case_n and_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a against_o john_n keltridge_n as_o you_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o unwise_a if_o you_o slander_v he_o as_o you_o do_v other_o you_o be_v most_o of_o all_o too_o blame_v mart._n 8._o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a jest_n as_o be_v incredible_a if_o his_o print_a book_n do_v not_o give_v testimony_n pitiful_a i_o say_v because_o the_o simple_a people_n count_v such_o their_o preacher_n jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n because_o they_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o this_o man_n do_v also_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n tau_n whether_o it_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o 2._o no_o even_o as_o wise_o and_o as_o skilful_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o s_n luke_n gospel_n who_o incredible_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o tongue_n perhaps_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v because_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o many_o other_o like_o boaster_n and_o bragger_n among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v one_o talk_n lusty_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o cite_v the_o text_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n they_o may_v always_o remember_v john_n keltridge_n their_o preacher_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o what_o if_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v like_o john_n keltridge_n fulk_n 8._o reserve_v john_n keltridge_n to_o the_o trial_n &_o defence_n of_o himself_o i_o say_v you_o have_v show_v yourself_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o book_n diverse_a time_n and_o so_o have_v many_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n among_o you_o ten-times_o than_o john_n keltridge_n do_v among_o we_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o make_v he_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o disputer_n but_o if_o john_n keltridge_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a boaster_n of_o that_o knowledge_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o know_v the_o tongue_n in_o deed_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o suspicion_n of_o ignorance_n for_o his_o folly_n but_o that_o you_o delight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v their_o learning_n and_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o who_o if_o you_o be_v comparable_a yourself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o you_o shall_v seek_v their_o reproach_n before_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v plain_o be_v reprove_v mart._n 9_o but_o to_o proceed_v these_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n that_o control_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approve_a ancient_a latin_a translation_n by_o scan_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a corruption_n gen._n 3._o to_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o our_o lady_n honour_n call_v it_o 145._o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n read_v so_o as_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a text_n in_o their_o time_n though_o there_o have_v be_v also_o always_o the_o other_o read_v even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o late_a reformation_n of_o these_o new_a corrector_n as_o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n before_o have_v be_v unknowen_a these_o controller_n i_o say_v of_o the_o latin_a text_n by_o the_o hebrew_n against_o our_o lady_n honour_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n content_a to_o dissemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o that_o also_o for_o small_a devotion_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n namely_o hierom_n 7._o and_o 44._o where_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o think_v be_v very_o well_o because_o it_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v queen_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n and_o late_a hebrician_n who_o they_o glad_o follow_v deduce_v it_o otherwise_o to_o signify_v rather_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o beautiful_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la call_v it_o radice_fw-la not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d queen_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n c._n 7._o hierem_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n not_o only_o reginam_fw-la but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d militiam_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o when_o he_o name_v it_o reginam_fw-la queen_n he_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o other_o star_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n &_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o protestant_n against_o their_o custom_n of_o scan_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v here_o queen_n of_o heaven_n for_o
no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v against_o she_o who_o catholic_n true_o call_v and_o worthy_o honour_n as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o her_o son_n be_v king_n and_o she_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n see_v the_o new_a test_n annot._n act._n 1._o v._n 14._o fulk_n 9_o we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n for_o ipsum_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_v ipsa_fw-la and_o blafphemous_a it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v read_v so_o and_o therefore_o fulke_n do_v ignorant_o be_v like_o in_o call_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o best_a property_n i_o find_v in_o you_o for_o which_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o you_o be_v that_o when_o you_o have_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o slander_v i_o you_o will_v note_v the_o place_n yourself_o where_o i_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o your_o own_o impudency_n be_v convince_v my_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v be_v these_o 145._o final_o how_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n although_o i_o can_v show_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n yet_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v either_o wilful_o corrupt_v or_o negligent_o suffer_v to_o be_v deprave_a thus_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v this_o corruption_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v suffer_v this_o depravation_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n although_o you_o say_v you_o have_v the_o other_o read_v also_o which_o though_o some_o copy_n have_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o whereas_o you_o brag_v that_o this_o read_n have_v be_v always_o in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n hentenius_n confess_v that_o of_o 28._o ancient_a copy_n by_o which_o he_o revise_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n he_o find_v it_o only_o in_o two_o as_o for_o s._n ambrose_n how_o he_o do_v read_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o where_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v though_o the_o print_a book_n have_v ipsa_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o exposition_n that_o agree_v therewith_o and_o see_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o have_v the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v read_v rather_o ipse_fw-la but_o because_o his_o greek_a be_v very_o corrupt_a so_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conteret_fw-la he_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seruabit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o read_n s._n augustine_n in_o psalm_n 103._o read_v ipsa_fw-la but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o also_o for_o conteret_fw-la out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a greek_a he_o read_v obseruabit_fw-la gregory_n follow_v the_o same_o corrupt_a version_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a ipsa_fw-la obseruabit_fw-la but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mor._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v not_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o you_o read_v conteret_fw-la and_o not_o obseruabit_fw-la only_o bernarde_n in_o deed_n a_o late_a writer_n have_v your_o read_a ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v as_o prophesy_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n rom._n 16._o the_o same_o bernarde_n sermon_n de_fw-fr villic_fw-la iniquo_fw-la read_v the_o text_n gen._n 4._o si_fw-mi rectè_fw-la offeras_fw-la &_o non_fw-la recte_fw-la dividas_fw-la after_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o by_o other_o argument_n that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v not_o receyve_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n time_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v but_o the_o chieefe_a complaint_n be_v behind_o that_o in_o hieremie_n 7._o cap._n 44._o we_o translate_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la hierom_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n do_v and_o we_o only_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_o call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o deed_n may_v signify_v queen_n although_o with_o those_o point_n it_o be_v not_o else_o where_o red_a for_o a_o queen_n &_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o workmanship_n but_o than_o you_o must_v supply_v aleph_fw-la of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v want_v and_o rest_v under_o no_o long_a vowel_n &_o so_o some_o protestant_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o tremelius_fw-la &_o junius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o heretical_a translation_n when_o we_o ioigne_v with_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o hierom_n with_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v nor_o bear_v the_o blame_n with_o us._n certain_a it_o be_v no_o protestant_a do_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n or_o some_o great_a star_n as_o pagnine_n say_v how_o true_o you_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o well_o you_o prove_v it_o in_o your_o note_n upon_o act_n 1._o 14._o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o consider_v mart._n 10._o agine_v why_o do_v the_o geneva_n new_a testament_n 31._o make_v s._n matthew_n to_o say_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n why_o not_o she_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n s._n matthew_n then_o speak_v indifferent_o and_o not_o limit_v it_o to_o he_o or_o she_o why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o preeminence_n to_o joseph_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n do_v not_o both_o zacharie_n and_o 63._o also_o elisabeth_n his_o wife_n by_o revelation_n give_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o do_v not_o elisabeth_n the_o mother_n first_o so_o name_v he_o before_o zacharie_n her_o husband_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o joseph_n his_o putative_a father_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o aungel_n reveal_v the_o name_n first_o unto_o she_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n esay_n 7._o whereunto_o the_o aungel_n allude_v be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o refer_v by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o rabbi_n david_n unto_o she_o say_v express_o in_o their_o commentary_n et_fw-la vocabit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la and_o the_o maid_n herself_o shall_v call_v and_o sure_o the_o usual_a point_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o beza_n make_v other_o point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v much_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o theophylacte_n understand_v it_o of_o joseph_n true_a it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v very_o well_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o lady_n also_o and_o rather_o of_o she_o than_o of_o he_o why_o do_v your_o translation_n exclude_v this_o other_o interpretation_n fulk_n 10._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o weight_n of_o a_o hair_n whether_o we_o read_v he_o call_v or_o she_o call_v for_o both_o call_v he_o so_o but_o because_o joseph_n have_v a_o commandment_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n
be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v euangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n &_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o euangelizo_fw-la in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 10._o vers_fw-la 39_o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2._o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o and_o psalm_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o v._n 3._o fulk_n 3._o the_o other_o before_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lewd_a slander_n than_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v where_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o you_o say_v euangelize_v you_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o fain_o a_o new_a word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o mere_a english_a ear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o if_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n why_o do_v you_o use_v that_o new_a word_n euangelize_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o use_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o mad_a surmise_n this_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n do_v gospel_n i_o pray_v you_o signify_v the_o write_a word_n the_o common_a hearer_n you_o say_v hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reader_n in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o those_o story_n but_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v whensoever_o a_o good_a sermon_n teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v preach_v howsoever_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_v the_o word_n euangelizo_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o signification_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o translation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mart._n 4._o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o and_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o 40._o most_o significant_o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n and_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v and_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o fulk_n 4._o when_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o substance_n though_o you_o must_v brabble_n about_o it_o for_o a_o countenance_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o other_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o full_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o english_a phrase_n can_v not_o express_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o negligence_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n because_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v exact_v the_o significancie_n of_o that_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o the_o insenslesse_a insinuation_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v far_o from_o the_o translator_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v manifest_a and_o inevitable_a scripture_n to_o confound_v your_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gospel_n of_o god_n write_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o word_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o verb_n of_o euangelize_a do_v insinuate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o why_o do_v you_o math._n 11._o v._n 5._o translate_v pauperes_fw-la euangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v will_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a surmise_n of_o i_o to_o say_v you_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o often_o as_o you_o express_v it_o not_o in_o translate_n that_o word_n for_o hatred_n you_o bear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v more_o likelihood_n than_o many_o that_o you_o have_v invent_v and_o prosecute_v against_o us._n mart._n 5._o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n 88_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n fulk_n 5._o that_o any_o such_o sentence_n be_v upon_o any_o purpose_n least_o out_o by_o luther_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o neither_o upon_o your_o report_n nor_o upon_o your_o author_n lindanus_n credit_n if_o the_o printer_n do_v omit_v a_o line_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v of_o that_o omission_n which_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n mart._n 6._o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n they_o add_v 6._o the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ful._n 6._o the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o this_o
latin_a church_n there_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o sense_n not_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_a as_o in_o saint_n james_n epistle_n where_o the_o common_a read_n be_v deus_fw-la intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a they_o translate_v gad_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o as_o nothing_o more_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o say_v god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a let_v they_o see_v their_o lexicon_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a so_o say_v other_o learned_a grecian_n gagneius_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n so_o say_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_a say_v they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n nothing_o less_o how_o then_o because_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n fulk_n 2._o you_o have_v a_o fashion_n common_a to_o you_o with_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n to_o snatch_v all_o occasion_n that_o you_o can_v get_v to_o make_v a_o show_n for_o your_o heinous_a slander_n wherewith_o you_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v most_o fruitful_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o you_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o translation_n which_o you_o follow_v with_o such_o egerne_n in_o three_o large_a section_n that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n which_o can_v not_o examine_v the_o matter_n may_v think_v you_o have_v great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v passive_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v &_o as_o word_n of_o that_o form_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a but_o against_o this_o translation_n you_o oppose_v the_o lexicon_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n that_o have_v translate_v it_o active_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o both_o signification_n but_o example_n give_v none_o thereof_o but_o this_o now_o in_o controversy_n you_o allege_v further_o learn_v grecian_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n &_o namely_o gagneius_n a_o late_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o may_v oppose_v hentenius_n who_o translate_n oecumenius_n upon_o s._n james_n turn_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la malis_fw-la tentari_fw-la nequit_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n be_v plain_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o repete_v the_o text_n as_o before_o he_o say_v juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la externus_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fide_fw-la aliemis_fw-la divina_fw-la beataque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la molestias_fw-la sustinet_fw-la neque_fw-la alijs_fw-la praebet_fw-la god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a according_a to_o he_o which_o say_v although_o he_o be_v a_o foriner_n from_o we_o &_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o divine_a and_o bless_a nature_n neither_o suffer_v grief_n nor_o offer_v to_o other_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o oecumenius_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a doctor_n but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o before_n say_v you_o do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v active_o a_o good_a interpreter_n will_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o together_o without_o any_o cause_n why_o whereas_o the_o passive_a take_n of_o that_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o circumstance_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o follow_v after_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evilles_n neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a as_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o temptation_n of_o evil_a for_o temptation_n to_o evil_a can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n except_o it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v in_o god_n it_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o &_o so_o do_v oecum_fw-la interpret_v the_o place_n mart._n 3._o this_o reason_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n that_o if_o the_o greke_n word_n be_v only_o a_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o may_v beseem_v beza_n to_o translate_v it_o active_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o active_a into_o a_o passive_a without_o scrupulositie_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o be_v before_o note_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n may_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o translate_v that_o active_o which_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a special_o have_v such_o a_o example_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n till_o this_o day_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o and_o their_o heresy_n which_o say_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v that_o 1â—_n possible_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o plain_a bezaes_n word_n be_v these_o inducit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permittit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la potius_fw-la satanam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indueit_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n lead_v into_o tentation_n those_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o satan_n arbitrement_n or_o into_o who_o rather_o he_o lead_v or_o bring_v in_o satan_n himself_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o this_o man_n opinion_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o that_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o into_o tentation_n be_v author_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n fulk_n 3._o how_o necessary_a the_o coherens_fw-la be_v with_o the_o former_a word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o absurd_a repetition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v drive_v beza_n to_o translate_v a_o word_n of_o passive_a signification_n active_o as_o you_o slander_v he_o to_o have_v translate_v a_o active_a passive_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o you_o mean_v of_o act._n 3._o he_o translate_v not_o passive_o so_o as_o the_o passive_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o active_a but_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o other_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v which_o every_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n know_v ego_fw-la amo_fw-la â—e_n â—â—_o amaris_fw-la à _fw-la i_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o not_o as_o they_o may_v disagree_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o i_o be_o not_o love_v of_o thou_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v will_v not_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n who_o antiquity_n i_o have_v show_v for_o universal_a receive_n not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n see_v bernard_n which_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o always_o and_o why_o do_v beza_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o heresy_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v judge_v whether_o we_o abhor_v not_o that_o heresy_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o bezaes_n own_a word_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n a_o 1565._o his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n iâ—ducit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permistit_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la sicut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v into_o temptation_n they_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v their_o hart_n as_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n lead_v some_o man_n into_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o lead_v they_o
into_o temptation_n namely_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n who_o fill_v their_o hart_n with_o all_o iniquity_n but_o hereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n he_o send_v the_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o achabs_n prophet_n for_o a_o punishment_n unto_o achab_n and_o they_o yet_o he_o neither_o tempt_v achab_n to_o evil_a nor_o his_o prophet_n to_o lie_v but_o you_o grate_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n beza_n mean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o a_o punishment_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o the_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v achab_n not_o that_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n but_o that_o satan_n fill_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v where_o you_o do_v slanderous_o apply_v that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o satan_n fill_v the_o hart_n of_o ananias_n to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o though_o peter_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o god_n send_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n hart_n that_o god_n do_v lead_v ananias_n into_o temptation_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n who_o fill_v his_o hart_n and_o possess_v he_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n either_o tempt_v ananias_n to_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o be_v author_n aund_v causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v the_o good_a author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o he_o they_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v no_o evil_a author_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o just_a revenger_n wherefore_o you_o can_v no_o better_o gather_v of_o this_o say_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o devil_n or_o man_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o free_a will_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v or_o if_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v and_o ordain_v the_o devil_n first_o to_o fall_v he_o can_v not_o have_v tempt_v eve_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o god_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o adam_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v from_o sin_v so_o be_v he_o clear_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o for_o a_o just_a plague_n he_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o wicked_a will_n in_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n mart._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_n clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n translate_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o god_n also_o bring_v satan_n into_o judas_n to_o fill_v his_o hart_n and_o so_o be_v author_n of_o judas_n treason_n even_o as_o he_o be_v of_o paul_n conversion_n let_v beza_n now_o and_o 145._o master_n whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n of_o they_o all_o wrest_v &_o wring_v themselves_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o they_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v exceed_o because_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v and_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v and_o maintain_v their_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n do_v not_o beza_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n translate_v god_n providence_n for_o god_n 23._o prescience_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o the_o english_a bezites_n in_o their_o translation_n be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o fulk_n 4._o beza_n that_o say_v the_o one_o desi_v the_o other_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o tempt_v of_o evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o beza_n shall_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n active_o to_o avoid_v that_o sentence_n god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n god_n tempt_v not_o man_n that_o god_n give_v over_o judas_n unto_o satan_n it_o impli_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o judas_n treason_n no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n come_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n &_o people_n of_o israel_n against_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o v._n 27._o 28._o behold_v all_o they_o that_o murder_v christ_n herod_n pilate_n judas_n annas_n caiphas_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v god_n then_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o without_o horrible_a sin_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o wicked_a instrument_n yet_o necessary_a by_o god_n appointment_n for_o our_o redemption_n beza_n therefore_o need_v not_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o you_o slander_v he_o to_o have_v translate_v god_n providence_n for_o god_n prescience_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n for_o m._n whitaker_n or_o other_o to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v themselves_o from_o this_o absurdity_n which_o they_o never_o grant_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n and_o foreappointment_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v mart._n 5._o an_o other_o exceed_a treachery_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n be_v this_o that_o they_o use_v catholic_a term_n &_o speech_n in_o such_o 7._o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a &_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o sound_v odious_o in_o the_o people_n ear_n as_o for_o example_n this_o term_n procession_n they_o put_v very_o malicious_o &_o false_o thus_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v constrain_v 1577_o to_o go_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o bacchus_n let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o greek_a lexicon_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o word_n like_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n procession_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o as_o their_o other_o bibles_n be_v translate_v which_o mean_v also_o heretical_o but_o yet_o dare_v not_o name_n procession_n fulk_n 5._o your_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a pomp_n such_o as_o your_o procession_n be_v and_o so_o do_v our_o lexicon_n teach_v we_o in_o pompa_fw-la incedere_fw-la to_o go_v solemn_o in_o a_o pomp_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o as_o you_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o why_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o by_o circuire_fw-la or_o whether_o circuire_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o go_v about_o or_o whether_o the_o worshipper_n of_o bacchus_n do_v not_o go_v about_o with_o garland_n of_o yvie_n on_o their_o head_n as_o your_o priest_n go_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n at_o sometime_o of_o the_o year_n mart._n 6._o again_o he_o put_v down_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n found_v who_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v found_v to_o burn_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o reg._n 23._o verse_n 5_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o to_o give_v make_v appoint_v because_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v foundation_n of_o chaunterie_n priest_n chapple_v diriges_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o without_o ill_a meaning_n that_o they_o say_v here_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n fulk_n 6._o a_o childish_a folly_n as_o though_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a &_o godly_a foundation_n because_o we_o mislike_v idolatrous_a &_o superstitious_a foundation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v to_o find_v because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o gift_n of_o perpetuity_n intend_v by_o those_o wicked_a king_n that_o chemarim_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o story_n do_v declare_v although_o they_o have_v that_o name_n of_o their_o
black_a garment_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v superstitious_o as_o your_o black_a monk_n do_v or_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o baal_n have_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrifice_v priest_n you_o may_v read_v 4._o reg._n 11._o v._n 18._o where_o mathan_n baal_n priest_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o altar_n and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n by_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v err_v in_o translate_n it_o aruspices_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n mart._n 7._o again_o silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n act._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 24._o because_o of_o the_o shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v temple_n &_o beza_n say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o may_v signify_v shrine_n fulk_n 7._o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v neither_o for_o shrine_n nor_o temple_n but_o for_o piece_n of_o coin_n in_o which_o be_v strike_v the_o similitude_n of_o diana_n temple_n in_o deed_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o your_o shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v or_o rather_o such_o as_o your_o brooch_n and_o leaden_a coin_n be_v which_o be_v use_v at_o your_o solemn_a pilgrimage_n and_o idolatrous_a festivity_n such_o as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o number_n at_o amiens_n in_o france_n prepare_v on_o s._n john_n baptiste_n eve_n have_v the_o print_n of_o s._n johns_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n on_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o but_o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o mart._n 8._o again_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n act._n 17._o v._n 23._o so_o they_o call_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o athenian_n toward_o their_o false_a god_n because_o of_o catholic_a people_n devotion_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n his_o church_n altar_n saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o 2._o thess._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o sap._n 15._o v._n 17._o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o worship_v fulk_n 8._o of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o there_o religion_n and_o see_v s._n paul_n account_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o find_v dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n among_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v he_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o than_o to_o signify_v their_o go_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n again_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v our_o translator_n have_v respect_n to_o your_o popish_a devotion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devotion_n so_o apply_v to_o discredit_v they_o when_o the_o term_n of_o devotion_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o term_n of_o religion_n either_o to_o true_a or_o to_o false_a devotion_n and_o religion_n mart._n 9_o again_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 9_o v._n 22._o and_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o v._o 35._o to_o make_v the_o jew_n do_v against_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n sound_v like_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n excommunication_n do_v against_o heretic_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o greek_a must_v needs_o only_o signify_v they_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o sacere_fw-la the_o synagogue_n &_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n include_v the_o very_a name_n of_o synagogue_n but_o they_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o so_o translate_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o all_o one_o fulk_n 9_o the_o like_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n excommunication_n have_v the_o jew_n in_o exclude_v man_n from_o their_o synagogue_n or_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o similitude_n the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o end_n our_o translator_n have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o excommunicate_v alone_o for_o they_o all_o add_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a which_o you_o do_v fraudulent_o suppress_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o purpose_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v when_o we_o practise_v it_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v mart._n 10._o i_o omit_v here_o as_o speak_v before_o that_o they_o call_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o call_v our_o lady_n by_o that_o title_n so_o to_o make_v both_o seem_v like_a also_o that_o they_o say_v bell_n altar_n altar_n thrife_n for_o bell_n table_n to_o disgrace_v altar_n &_o that_o for_o idol_n they_o say_v image_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n image_n that_o they_o say_v tradition_n tradition_n duâ—ly_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n yea_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a and_o such_o like_a thus_o by_o similitude_n and_o like_a sound_n of_o word_n they_o beguile_v the_o poor_a people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o false_a exposition_n concern_v judaical_a fast_n meaâ—s_n observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v else_o where_o show_v but_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v caluins_n new_a testament_n in_o french_a for_o nolite_fw-la 23._o vocari_fw-la rabbi_n translate_v be_v not_o call_v nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o derision_n and_o disgrace_n of_o this_o â—illâ—_n and_o â—alling_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o doctor_n of_o divinive_n in_o the_o catholic_a university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o witless_a their_o grand_a father_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v such_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o their_o rabbin_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o rabbi_n signify_v magister_n and_o not_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o so_o chap._n 1._o v._n 38._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o and_o chap._n â—0_n v._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o please_v they_o to_o translate_v otherwise_o and_o to_o abuse_v christ_n own_o sacred_a word_n against_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o school_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n so_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o â—rowe_v they_o will_v not_o scoff_n at_o this_o name_n either_o in_o their_o own_o father_n or_o in_o themselves_o so_o call_v of_o their_o child_n though_o in_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o their_o heretical_a humour_n they_o scoff_v also_o at_o this_o name_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o other_o in_o doctor_n fulk_n 10._o and_o i_o omit_v here_o as_o answer_v before_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n altar_n image_n and_o tradition_n but_o owe_v as_o though_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o caluines_n new_a testament_n in_o french_a which_o translate_v math._n 23._o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n be_v not_o call_v nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n will_v translate_v rabbi_n nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la special_o see_v it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o dunstical_a doctor_n between_o noster_fw-la magister_fw-la and_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o like_a iâ—ste_n between_o noster_fw-la magistrande_fw-fr and_o nostrande_fw-fr magister_n wherefore_o except_o i_o see_v the_o book_n of_o caluines_n translation_n i_o must_v think_v you_o fain_o for_o i_o have_v two_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o geneva_n the_o one_o 1555._o the_o other_o 1559._o and_o in_o both_o they_o rabbi_n be_v translate_v consonant_o maistre_n and_o not_o nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v against_o your_o pompous_a tituleâ—_n doctor_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v nostre_fw-fr mistress_n as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v against_o your_o jebusite_n that_o must_v be_v call_v father_n though_o they_o be_v but_o young_a &_o light_a person_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n &_o master_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o father_n ascribe_v to_o any_o
ancient_a and_o grave_a personage_n in_o respect_n of_o civility_n and_o not_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v well_o use_v without_o transgression_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n math._n 23._o mart._n 11._o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v corruption_n some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o an._n 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sector_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v excee_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schisine_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o here_o sie_a and_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n more_o like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a and_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a than_o just_a righteousness_n than_o justice_n gift_n than_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n than_o schism_n and_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n &_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praiseâ—_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_n certain_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n fulk_n ii_o for_o all_o the_o term_n quarrel_v at_o in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o except_o perhaps_o for_o the_o term_n of_o love_n which_o be_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o charity_n express_v what_o charity_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o call_v alms_n charity_n no_o man_n that_o patient_o can_v abide_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v cavil_n at_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n by_o love_n when_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o word_n charity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o take_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o latin_a word_n charitas_fw-la do_v the_o signify_v as_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o where_o more_o proper_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v than_o in_o your_o affect_a novelty_n of_o term_n such_o as_o neither_o english_a nor_o christian_a ear_n ever_o hear_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n scandal_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n â—â—â—osium_fw-la gratis_o parasceve_fw-la paraclete_fw-la exinanite_n repropitiate_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inkhorn_n term_n yea_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o among_o so_o many_o greckish_a and_o latine-like_a term_n gazophylacâ—â—_n be_v not_o a_o gazophilace_n but_o a_o treasury_n enâ—aenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n and_o not_o the_o encaene_n as_o well_o as_o pasce_fw-la pentecost_n azyme_n parasceve_fw-la belike_o the_o church_n must_v have_v treasure_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n must_v not_o â—e_v hide_v in_o a_o new_a find_v term_n why_o shall_v aduentus_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o come_n and_o sometime_o the_o advent_a except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o time_n of_o advent_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v latin_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o greekish_a term_n as_o scissuras_fw-la 20._o into_o selisme_n aemulatores_fw-la zelator_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wonder_n of_o word_n that_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaeical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n martin_n now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v 1._o we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translatour_n fulke_n our_o translation_n as_o near_o as_o the_o translator_n 1._o can_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v even_o and_o just_a with_o the_o original_a text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o contain_v such_o excellent_a matter_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o translator_n shall_v be_v blame_v who_o office_n be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o original_a truth_n be_v and_o not_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o those_o word_n mart._n 2._o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o leave_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v â—ooâ—â—â—â—_n wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o 18._o translation_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuagintain_v greek_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o place_n the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travail_v with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n may_v be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o fulk_n 2._o i_o marvel_v why_o this_o word_n ballet_n shall_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v profane_a more_o than_o this_o word_n song_n or_o canticle_n song_n and_o canticle_n be_v many_o as_o ill_a as_o any_o ballet_n but_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n esay_n 26._o where_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o translate_v wind_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o our_o translation_n belike_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o s._n lambert_n in_o your_o legend_n be_v report_v to_o have_v commit_v but_o except_o you_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n you_o will_v never_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la phet_n pur_fw-mi pose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o people_n be_v in_o desperate_a case_n without_o hope_n of_o help_n till_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o travail_a woman_n
who_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wind_n she_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n yea_o very_o the_o context_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o translation_n for_o the_o word_n chemo_fw-la quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d place_v before_o the_o word_n ialadhenu_fw-fr which_o signify_v bring_v forth_o and_o not_o before_o chalnu_fw-la which_o signify_v travail_v in_o pain_n therefore_o the_o text_n be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o can_v make_v no_o help_n to_o the_o land_n or_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v have_v because_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v find_v help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a phrase_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v say_v they_o have_v conceive_v travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v or_o bring_v forth_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o hierom_n like_o your_o interpretation_n it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n &_o it_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n that_o servile_a fear_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o son_n and_o not_o as_o slave_n we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o luther_n but_o what_o place_n be_v this_o for_o we_o to_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o servile_a fear_n whâ—_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a have_v such_o licentious_a addition_n that_o hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o strike_v they_o through_o with_o a_o spit_n and_o note_v they_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o mart._n 3._o but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v forth_o wind_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a jew_n shall_v translate_v or_o understand_v it_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o have_v you_o exclude_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o cold_a term_n of_o wind_n and_o whatsoever_o naked_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o the_o rich_a sense_n be_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o to_o translate_v wind_n as_o psal._n 147._o v._o 1â—_n as_o you_o number_v the_o psalm_n fulk_n 3._o we_o must_v say_v in_o english_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o we_o in_o hebrew_n and_o so_o true_o translate_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v our_o falsehood_n or_o partiality_n and_o how_o cold_a soever_o the_o term_n of_o wind_n seem_v to_o your_o crooked_a mind_n and_o how_o naked_a soever_o the_o interpretation_n be_v think_v of_o your_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o psalm_n 147._o the_o prophet_n show_v who_o do_v execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o thaw_v &_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n namely_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v southerly_a we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o here_o to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v to_o melt_v the_o ice_n mart._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o translate_v for_o the_o angel_n honour_n that_o carry_v abacuâ—_n he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o babylon_n over_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o thus_o through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n so_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o omit_v clean_o the_o greek_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n spirit_n force_n and_o power_n fulk_n 4_o that_o we_o have_v translate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abacuks_n take_v up_o that_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n it_o have_v good_a probability_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o force_n with_o with_o a_o noise_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o wind_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o vehement_a noise_n of_o wind_n but_o the_o pronoune_n i_o confess_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o angel_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o say_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o own_o force_n again_o the_o pronoune_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o you_o make_v great_a difference_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o another_o case_n mart._n 5._o again_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o manifest_o of_o christ_n there_o you_o translate_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o esa._n 30._o v._o 20._o when_o s._n hierom_n translate_v thus_o &_o the_o church_n 1579._o have_v always_o read_v according_o non_fw-la faciet_fw-la avolare_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la ultra_fw-la doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o erunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la videntes_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o be_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o cause_v thy_o doctor_n to_o fly_v from_o thou_o any_o more_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o master_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o eâ—de_n of_o the_o word_n there_o you_o translate_v thus_o thy_o rain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n so_o likewise_o joel_n 2._o v._o 23._o where_o the_o holy_a church_n read_v rejoice_v you_o child_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o doctor_n of_o justice_n there_o you_o translate_v the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n force_v you_o to_o this_o you_o esa._n jew_o themselves_o partly_o understand_v it_o of_o esdras_n partly_o of_o christ_n divinity_n why_o be_v you_o more_o profane_a i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o judaical_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o why_o may_v not_o s._n hierom_n a_o christian_a doctor_n and_o lack_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o well_o know_v satisfy_v you_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o place_n be_v doctor_n master_n teacher_n who_o also_o in_o psal._n 84._o 7._o translate_v thus_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o doctor_n be_v array_v meaning_n christ._n where_o you_o with_o the_o late_a rabbin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n translate_v the_o rain_n cover_v the_o pool_n what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o translation_n so_o clear_o point_v to_o christ_n out_o master_n &_o doctor_n fulk_n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o draw_v place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o translation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a shall_v be_v mighty_o shake_v and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n of_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o like_a end_n god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o malice_n of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a enemy_n can_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o concern_v those_o place_n where_o you_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o doctor_n teacher_n or_o master_n first_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v your_o hebrew_n but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n for_o chapter_n 3._o sect_n 25._o whereas_o we_o translate_v moreh_o shaker_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n abacuc_n 2._o you_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d
edition_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o other_o interpretation_n also_o in_o titus_n the_o first_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a voice_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v active_o or_o passive_o in_o gal._n the_o transposition_n sina_n before_o agar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n mart._n 20._o let_v these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v small_a negligence_n or_o ignorances_n such_o as_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o also_o if_o you_o find_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o great_o mislike_v that_o you_o leave_v those_o word_n 33._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o 23._o chemarim_n and_o 50._o ziim_n and_o jim_n untranslate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v they_o in_o english_a and_o we_o will_v have_v like_v as_o well_o in_o certain_a other_o word_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v image_n image_n and_o still_o image_n 15._o be_v as_o hard_o to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o former_a and_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o late_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a testament_n that_o leave_v also_o certain_a word_n untranslate_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o also_o for_o reverence_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n 20._o some_o in_o deed_n be_v small_a fault_n some_o none_o at_o al._n that_o you_o mislike_v we_o not_o for_o not_o translate_n a_o few_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v unknowen_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v of_o no_o equity_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v under_o that_o shadow_n creep_v away_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v as_o any_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v scarce_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v image_n be_v out_o of_o question_n term_n signify_v image_n and_o of_o your_o translator_n they_o be_v call_v either_o imagine_v simulachra_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a of_o word_n we_o call_v they_o sometime_o idol_n sometime_o image_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o worship_v image_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o you_o call_v idol_n to_o obscure_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n &_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o warrant_v you_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n usual_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n not_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o you_o have_v counterfeit_v mart._n 21._o of_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o must_v savour_n vanity_n or_o novelty_n or_o both_o as_o when_o you_o affectate_v new_a strange_a word_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o hebrew_n to_o they_o than_o english_a 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o demosthenes_n speak_v utter_v with_o demosth._n great_a countenance_n and_o majesty_n against_o he_o come_v up_o nabucadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n 2._o par._n 36._o v._n 6._o for_o nabuchodonosor_n queen_n king_n of_o babylon_n saneherib_n for_o sennacherib_n michaiahs_n prophecy_n for_o michaeas_n jehoshaphats_n prayer_n for_o josaphats_n vzza_n slay_v for_o oza_n when_o zerubbabel_n go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o zorobabel_n remember_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o miriam_n for_o marie_n deut._n 34._o and_o in_o your_o first_o translation_n elisa_n for_o elisaeus_n pekahia_n and_o 16._o pekah_n for_o phaceia_n and_o phacee_n vziahu_n for_o ozias_n thiglath-pelese_a for_o teglath-phalasar_a ahaziahu_n for_o ochozias_n peka_n the_o son_n of_o remaliahu_n for_o phacee_n the_o son_n of_o romelia_n and_o why_o say_v you_o not_o as_o well_o shelomoh_n for_o solomon_n and_o coresh_a for_o cyrus_n and_o so_o alter_v every_o word_n from_o the_o know_a sound_n &_o pronunciation_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o you_o speak_v hebrew_n rather_o than_o english_a be_v it_o a_o good_a â—y_a hear_n think_v you_o to_o say_v for_o jesus_n jeshuah_n and_o for_o marry_o his_o mother_n miriam_n and_o for_o messiah_n messiach_n and_o john_n jachannan_n and_o such_o like_a monstrous_a novelty_n which_o you_o may_v aswell_o do_v and_o the_o people_n will_v understand_v you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o our_o preacher_n say_v nabucadnezer_n king_n of_o babel_n calâ—iâ—_n fulk_n 21._o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o english_a it_o be_v best_a to_o utter_v they_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pronunciation_n in_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o after_o the_o common_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tong_n but_o as_o for_o those_o name_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o jesus_n john_n marie_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v folly_n to_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o sound_v they_o otherwise_o than_o after_o the_o greek_a declination_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o esa._n mart._n 22._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la your_o great_a patriarch_n do_v read_v in_o munster_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jehizkiabu_n jehezchel_n choresh_a darianesch_n beltzezzer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o ezechias_n ezechiel_n cyrus_n darius_n baltasar_n he_o call_v they_o barbarous_a voice_n and_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soil_v and_o deprave_a by_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o proper_a name_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o be_v write_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o language_n diverse_o may_v not_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n both_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o know_v name_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o michaeas_n and_o ozias_n suffice_v you_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o invent_v other_o which_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v rather_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o than_o to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a fashion_n note_v by_o eusebius_n lib_n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n ho._n 44._o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la fulk_n 22._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o we_o you_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o we_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o sound_v hebrew_n name_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n if_o your_o author_n be_v well_o weigh_v they_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o frame_v of_o new_a word_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o astonishe_v man_n than_o to_o instruct_v or_o edify_v they_o and_o in_o use_v strange_a language_n in_o all_o your_o church_n service_n and_o in_o that_o also_o diverse_a hebrew_a word_n so_o do_v the_o marcosian_o of_o who_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o baptise_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n though_o himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o true_o say_v of_o heretic_n priest_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n by_o you_o quote_v sic_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n until_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o you_o see_v you_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o translation_n you_o have_v begin_v so_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o good_a not_o translate_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o people_n shall_v understande_v by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v not_o explicate_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o feign_a inkhorn_n term_n that_o you_o have_v use_v and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cresconius_n go_v fond_o about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n antiâ—athegoria_n you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o parasceve_fw-la azyme_n scandal_n neophyte_n yea_o with_o latin_a word_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o ignorant_a in_o great_a admiration_n of_o your_o deep_a knowledge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n under_o strange_a term_n to_o hide_v the_o poison_n of_o your_o pestilent_a doctrine_n mart._n 23._o what_o shall_v
for_o except_o one_o only_a bristol_n who_o observe_v no_o good_a order_n of_o reply_v but_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o reprove_v have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o allens_n article_n and_o purgatory_n none_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o just_a replication_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o as_o for_o bristol_n he_o have_v my_o rejoinder_n unto_o his_o reply_n these_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o popish_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o almost_o cuery_a one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o snatch_n or_o two_o at_o some_o one_o odd_a thing_n or_o other_o in_o my_o book_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n &_o that_o belike_o they_o will_v have_v their_o simple_a reader_n think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confuration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o gather_v all_o their_o cavil_n together_o and_o brief_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v what_o sound_a matter_n they_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o where_o with_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v confute_v i_o first_o master_n allen_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n fol._n 63._o accuse_v the_o protestant_n to_o feign_v a_o appellation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o abide_v by_o it_o not_o esteem_v they_o better_a than_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o as_o of_o man_n deceive_v as_o of_o humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o writing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a where_o from_o peter_n time_n downward_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a father_n the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o evidence_n he_o quote_v beza_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o retentive_a p._n 248._o how_o unjust_o beza_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o accusation_n they_o that_o understande_v y_fw-mi â—_o latin_a tongue_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o touch_v myself_o the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v have_v scarce_o half_a so_o many_o page_n i_o may_v entreat_v he_o for_o a_o new_a quotation_n but_o that_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v a_o place_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o sanders_n book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o retentive_a and_o continue_v the_o number_n of_o page_n from_o it_o in_o that_o book_n pag._n 248._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v towards_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o it_o be_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v withal_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o bishoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o allens_n slander_n be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o word_n then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v increase_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o show_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n secret_a purpose_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v but_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n which_o willing_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o tyranny_n the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o admit_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n under_o colour_n of_o peter_n successor_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n not_o every_o one_o who_o satan_n have_v seduce_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o tyranny_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v count_v minister_n or_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o man_n which_o by_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n open_o resist_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o begin_v only_o to_o bud_v up_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n although_o it_o tend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o same_o carth._n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n countermand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o 99_o godly_a father_n in_o public_a writing_n open_o reprehend_v he_o so_o do_v cyprian_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o cause_n 22._o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n make_v decree_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n celestin._n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v all_o appeal_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n discover_v also_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n so_o that_o m._n allen_n by_o this_o his_o slander_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o i_o and_o hurt_v to_o himself_o while_o man_n by_o this_o example_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o other_o matter_n next_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o i._o nicols_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a religion_n local_a or_o of_o one_o province_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o some_o scornful_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o affirm_v in_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v clear_v we_o of_o schism_n who_o willing_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o charge_v the_o popish_a faction_n both_o of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o aphrica_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o injury_n have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o aphrica_n not_o assign_v any_o place_n of_o aphrica_fw-la whereunto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regardant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o affirm_v that_o true_a catholic_n remain_v only_a in_o aphrica_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o greece_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrike_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o new_o found_v church_n
first_o of_o all_o page_n 46._o of_o his_o latin_a epistle_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o quarter_a use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o traitor_n and_o most_o impudent_o flander_v the_o officer_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n in_o cut_v down_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v hang_v as_o they_o use_v not_o in_o punishment_n of_o other_o traitor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o cruel_a mind_n in_o their_o torment_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o many_o thousand_o eye_n witness_n that_o have_v not_o light_o see_v any_o of_o they_o revive_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o pain_n except_o one_o story_n who_o also_o do_v hang_v so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_v to_o many_o to_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o recover_v not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o also_o in_o strength_n at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o his_o tragical_a manner_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o this_o cruel_a sight_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v to_o pity_v but_o they_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n at_o it_o and_o insult_v against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a but_o especial_o say_v he_o if_o any_o overcome_v with_o pain_n have_v give_v forth_o any_o groan_a which_o yet_o happen_v most_o seldom_o so_o one_o of_o they_o no_o mean_a preacher_n in_o a_o certain_a imprint_v book_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a martyr_n because_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v give_v forth_o a_o certain_a howl_n as_o of_o a_o hellhound_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o sentence_n worthy_a of_o a_o preacher_n o_o new_a charity_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n what_o ruffinaly_a thief_n at_o any_o time_n have_v not_o blush_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o voice_n what_o murderer_n do_v ever_o show_v a_o mind_n so_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a this_o froth_n of_o word_n i_o may_v easy_o match_v with_o like_a rhetorical_a exclamation_n o_o impudent_a liar_n o_o shameless_a slanderer_n o_o traitorous_a backbyter_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o beat_v it_o down_o with_o truth_n of_o matter_n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n make_v martyr_n his_o 15._o motive_n among_o who_o he_o commend_v as_o well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n the_o good_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n i_o use_v his_o own_o traitorous_a word_n story_n felton_n nortons_n woodhouse_n plomtree_n and_o so_o many_o hundreth_n of_o the_o northeren_n man_n who_o approve_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_a he_o oppose_v against_o fox_n martyr_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o this_o traitorous_a commendation_n of_o open_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o i_o have_v write_v retent_a page_n 59_o see_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n whosoever_o have_v suffer_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n may_v well_o be_v account_v martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v such_o for_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o see_v patient_a suffering_n be_v by_o bristowe_v own_o confession_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o true_a martyr_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o void_a of_o patience_n can_v be_v no_o true_a martyr_n as_o be_v most_o of_o these_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o story_n by_o name_n who_o for_o all_o his_o glorious_a tale_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o deserve_a execution_n by_o quarter_a be_v so_o impatient_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o roar_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o hellhound_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n and_o resist_v as_o long_o as_o strength_n do_v serve_v he_o being_n keep_v down_o by_o three_o or_o four_o man_n until_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o patient_a martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o cause_n have_v this_o slanderous_a spirit_n upon_o these_o my_o word_n to_o make_v such_o hideous_a outcry_n what_o thief_n what_o ruffian_n what_o murderer_n or_o what_o matter_n be_v minister_v in_o this_o my_o say_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n of_o such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o humanity_n but_o we_o lament_v y_fw-fr e_o misery_n even_o of_o our_o great_a &_o most_o graceless_a enemy_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o acknowledge_v impatient_a suffering_n to_o be_v true_a martyrdom_n no_o not_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a not_o that_o we_o think_v true_a martyr_n to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o torment_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o testify_v their_o pain_n even_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_v sometime_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o cry_n of_o patient_a martyr_n unto_o god_n for_o strength_n &_o comfort_n and_o the_o brutish_a roar_n of_o impatient_a sufferer_n express_v only_o with_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v this_o of_o story_n who_o utter_v no_o voice_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o cry_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o very_a executioner_n himself_o beside_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o only_o roar_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o overcome_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o pain_n as_o no_o martyr_n be_v who_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a sense_n of_o their_o torment_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o overcome_v thereby_o but_o peradventure_o this_o orator_n for_o the_o popish_a traitor_n will_v take_v i_o up_o for_o conclude_v against_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o no_o voice_n of_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o come_v from_o he_o as_o though_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o before_o strangle_v so_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v stop_v that_o albeit_o that_o roar_n be_v his_o prayer_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o impatiency_n but_o his_o cry_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v judge_v thereof_o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o impatiency_n as_o i_o do_v but_o what_o patient_a martyr_n ever_o strike_v his_o tormentor_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n will_v strive_v to_o buffet_v and_o beat_v they_o what_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n will_v resist_v the_o executioner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v suffer_v except_o god_n for_o his_o cruelty_n show_v against_o his_o patient_a saint_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o he_o procure_v to_o other_o but_o also_o make_v he_o a_o open_a spectacle_n of_o the_o impatient_a &_o uncomfortable_a state_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o honest_o this_o proctor_n of_o the_o persecute_a papist_n report_v that_o upon_o a_o little_a groan_a i_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a martyr_n and_o further_o rayl_v as_o his_o faculty_n well_o serve_v he_o the_o like_a honest_a deal_n and_o truth_n be_v show_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o certain_a imprison_v &_o pine_v with_o famine_n at_o york_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n fulke_n be_v place_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v author_n or_o executer_n of_o some_o persecution_n at_o york_n near_o to_o which_o city_n he_o never_o come_v by_o 40._o mile_n but_o this_o will_v be_v excuse_v perhaps_o by_o the_o printer_n fault_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o latin_a howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o argue_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o slanderous_a stomach_n of_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o treatise_n that_o will_v suffer_v so_o open_a and_o so_o apparent_a a_o slander_n to_o pass_v uncorrect_v be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o wisbich_n be_v a_o worthy_a matter_n wherein_o not_o only_o this_o rhetoritian_n but_o also_o the_o confuter_n of_o m._n charke_n if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o parson_n as_o i_o guess_v they_o be_v have_v think_v good_a to_o exercise_v their_o stile_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o respect_n by_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n council_n after_o those_o obstinate_a recusantes_fw-la
vocat_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la recipis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la offeri_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbola_fw-la omne_fw-la fermentum_fw-la per_fw-la primitias_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o offer_v any_o thing_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v see_v he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n true_o do_v offer_v the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v every_o leaven_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o heaven_n not_o now_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n receive_v oblation_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o man_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o enquire_v how_o christ_n do_v both_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n quonam_fw-la enim_fw-la munere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la semelobtuliâ—_n &_o none_o offer_v amplius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o sedeaâ—_n &_o socerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la esse_fw-la munus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la procurat_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la autem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fungi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o what_o priestly_a office_n do_v he_o exercise_v which_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v together_o both_o sit_v and_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o procure_v as_o lord_n be_v a_o priestly_a office_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n dialog_n prime_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n si_fw-mi est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la offer_n munera_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la humanit_fw-la atem_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la autem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtuliâ—_n dominus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la habuiâ—_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n true_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n cause_v â—is_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 9_o these_o argument_n may_v plain_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o cap._n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n be_v â—_o pry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o except_o you_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v tythe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o lcui_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o pay_v no_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o figure_n melchisedech_n for_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n give_v priestly_a blessing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n only_o final_o to_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n â—avoreth_v ranke_o of_o nestorianisme_n whereas_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n both_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o arrianisme_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n god_n be_v praise_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o george_n bishop_n and_o henry_n binneman_n 1583._o d._n standish_n d._n heskin_n heretic_n five_o way_n special_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n â—_o deny_v certain_a book_n or_o part_n of_o book_n 2_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o into_o question_n 2_o voluntary_a exposition_n according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n or_o heresy_n 4._o change_a some_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n tertul._n count_n marae_fw-la cio_o li._n â—_o in_o princ_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 5._o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possediâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_v 89._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n use_v the_o foresay_a five_o mean_n of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cont._n rat_n edm._n camp_n pag._n 18._o retent_a pag._n 32._o do_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 307._o luther_n in_o noâ—o_n test._n germa_n in_o prefat_n jacobi_fw-la conc._n cart._n 3._o can_v 47._o 47._o argu._n in_o epist_n jacob_n jacob_n whitak_n p._n 10._o 10._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno._n 1532._o anno._n 1537._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o m._n whitaker_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a &_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n in_o expositione_n symbol_n pag._n 10._o m._n whitaker_n book_n in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la â—aâ—d_n tom._n 3._o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o euang_n math._n â—â—_o 5._o cap._n 26._o cyprianus_n &_o aliâ—_n in_o concilio_n aphricano_n aphricano_n whitak_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o ibid._n pag._n 101._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6._o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o lib._n confess_v 1._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 7._o c._n 20._o cicer._n the_o senect_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr ineam_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a â—â—â—â—_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o est._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o